****I know, the dreaded
disclaimer, but it must be done. This story involves love and sexual
relations between boys, it is gay in nature, and as such, you should
not read if this is not your thing. It also includes diaper love and
mild piss play, so once again, if this is not your thing, then feel
free to exit now. As always, I write for myself and share with
others, but I hope that if you are still reading, that you continue
to read the story and enjoy it. If you enjoy it, I would appreciate
hearing from you, then again, if you have constructive criticism, I
would appreciate hearing that as well. Feel free to email me at
*erich5748@yahoo.com*
with your comments. If you
would like to join my story group to read the rest of my stories,
please join at *http://groups.yahoo.com/group/gayboydiaperstories/*
Hope to see you there, thanks for reading.****

Thirteen year old Billy
was sitting hidden in the bushes in the woods behind the house that
he had just recently moved into with his dad. What he found as he
was touring the woods was really a whole heck of a lot of nothing.
There was a small stream, there were lots of rocks, there were lots
of trees, and that was about it. And then he hit the proverbial
jackpot.

He quickly crouched down
and hid as best as possible as he spied a slightly younger boy
prancing about in the woods, leaping and bounding, almost dancing.
What caught Billy most of all though was the fact that the younger
boy was wearing only the skimpiest pair of white briefs underwear.
They looked as if they had been too small the previous year, and were
more so now.

As Billy watched the boy,
he was enraptured, he had never spied upon such a beautiful sight
before. The boy that danced almost naked in the woods before him was
probably the most beautiful boy he had ever seen. He was so
graceful, so petite, he had a nice bulge in his underwear, and his
incredible little bubble butt was just the right size. He had bright
blond hair, and dark green eyes that shone quite brightly despite the
darkness of their colour. At one point, the boy stopped and looked
around as if he felt as if he were being watched, but after a minute
of intense staring, and Billy praying that he would not be seen, the
boy continued his prancing around, just having fun.

Billy had been crouching
in behind that bush for quite some time, watching the beautiful sight
before him, but he was getting sore, and he knew that he had to be
getting home soon. Before he could retreat from his most perfect
spot though, the boy stopped, and got a far away look on his face,
and then a second later, his hand went down to his crotch and Billy
watched as the boy peed himself quite heavily. He came in his pants
instantly as he watched the boy rub the fresh pee that was coming out
of his underwear into the rest of his underwear and then up onto his
tummy.

It took every ounce of
strength Billy had to not groan out loud and give away his position,
or the beautiful boys privacy. But he near did groan out loud from
what the boy did next. He brought his hand up to his face and
sniffed the sweet tangy smell and smiled peacefully, but this was not
what caused Billy to almost groan, because the boy was hard, very
hard, and the tight wet white underwear were doing nothing to hide
this fact now. He was not overly large, maybe four to four and a
half slender inches long, but it looked just so perfect tucked inside
those hot wet tight white underwear. Billy restrained himself with
everything he had not to give away his hiding spot and crawl up to
the boy and press his face into the hot wet hardness, and then just
let nature take its course from there. Somehow he doubted that the
mystery boy would appreciate that too much though. Then again, he
might not.

As much as he wanted to
stay and watch the boy for longer though, he knew that he had to get
home, because he had told his dad that he would only be out for only
an hour or so, and his dad was not the patient type, he worried too
much. As quiet and stealthy as he possibly could, Billy crept from
his hiding place, until he could no longer see or hear the wonderful
boy, and then ran for home.

“Hi Billy, how was
your explorations, anything interesting out in those old woods?”
His dad asked as he walked in the house.

“Nah, nothing much,
it's just very peaceful and beautiful out there, almost nothing at
all out there though.”

“Sounds nice. So
how do you like living here so far?”

“Well, it certainly
can't be any worse than the last place we were at, and at least here
I have lots of room to roam around.” Billy shrugged.

“Yeah, I know, it
was hard on you once the kids found out you were gay and wet the bed.
I hated having to leave you there, but there was nowhere else to go.
How do you think you'll like home schooling though, it's gonna get
pretty boring some days just being here by yourself so far from
town?” His dad asked, because they had decided that being half
an hour from town, an hour bus ride, and more than likely more
bullying at the new school warranted such an option.

“I know, I wish we
had've thought about home schooling sooner, but I think I'll be fine,
even if I get a bit bored some days, it'll be a lot better than what
I used to go through. I'm gonna head up to my room and play for a
bit okay.”

“Yeah, it probably
will be easier to deal with. You go ahead and go play, but I want
you to clean your room too. We've lived here for a whole week and
already your room looks like a tornado went through it.”

“Hardly my fault, I
haven't even finished unpacking all my stuff, and you haven't got me
the new furniture you promised you would, so half my stuff is on the
floor.” Billy pointed out.

“Sure, make it out
to be all my fault.” His dad pouted.

“Well, it kinda
sorta is. I'll see what I can do though.” Billy smiled at his
dad teasing him, and then headed up to his room.

The house was an old
farmhouse style place, and the entire upstairs, which probably used
to be an attic at some point in time, had been converted into one
very large bedroom, equipped with its very own large bathroom
facilities. Billy was given free reign of the entire area, and he
loved it, with its large dormer windows overlooking every area of the
large expanse of yard and the woods in the rear. It was perfect for
him. He also loved the fact that there was a door at the base of the
stairs, and then another door at the top, so if he wanted privacy,
all he had to do was close both doors, because the opening of the
lower door usually signaled him of his dad coming up, and if he
missed that, the creaky stairs also worked.

Billy had no intentions
of cleaning his room yet though, because after his recent episode of
spying, he was more than a little horny, and only one spontaneous
load of cum sprayed into the front of his underwear certainly was not
going to be enough to do it this time. He hopped onto his bed,
jammed his hand down the front of his pants, got as much of the cum
on his fingers as he could, and then pulled his hand out and licked
them clean. He sighed deeply, and then unzipped his jeans and pushed
them down, exposing the red briefs he was wearing, with a large wet
spot showing that he was a healthy teen boy. He quickly pushed those
down as well, exposing his pride and joy. Five and a half
exceptionally hard inches of prime teen gay boy meat. Using the
technique that he liked the most, he grasped onto his erection, and
started stroking.

On his fifth stroke, he
erupted, his first shot landing right on the tip of his nose, the
rest landed mostly on his belly. It was without a doubt the largest
cum he had had to date, and he was surprised, because he had never
sprayed past his own chest. Up until only a couple months before
though, his cum was still watery and thin, and he barely even made it
to his belly button, now he was thick and white and creamy, and was
now spraying some good distances he thought, but this was awesome he
thought.

Not even letting go, he
started stroking once again, but as he stroked with one hand, his
other was already scooping up as much of his ejaculate as he could,
and he was depositing it into his mouth. He loved to eat his cum,
almost as much as he had loved eating his cousins, but that ended
when his aunt had caught them and she point blank refused to allow
Billy to come over any more, believing that he was the bad influence.
That however was a whole other story that Billy really had no
interest in going into again, then again, he had always hated his
moms older and snootier sister, she always thought that he was no
good, because he wet the bed, amongst other things.

As Billy stroked himself
though, he blended the scenes from earlier that afternoon with the
amazing times he had had with his slightly older cousin, and imagined
that the mystery boy was kneeling in front of him, licking and
sucking him better than anything he had ever felt before This time
he lasted slightly longer, but not by a whole bunch, and soon he was
spilling even more boy cream on his belly, none of it spraying past
his belly button this time though. Once again, he scooped up the
mess and slurped it down, but he did not continue his self
pleasuring, feeling that three loads in under half an hour was
remarkably good, and his most to date too.

Billy laid there for some
time just enjoying the feelings of the after sex glow, his softening
penis still in his hand, but he was not moving, just enjoying holding
it. Then again, what boy does not enjoy holding their best friend.
Almost fifteen minutes later he sighed deeply and felt that he should
get up, get cleaned up, and get his clothes back on properly. As
soon as he was presentable, he started trying to figure out what to
do about the somewhat large mess that he had in his room, he really
had nothing in there at the moment other than a bunch of boxes, a
desk with his computer on it, and his bed.

With nowhere to put it
all, Billy mostly just put stuff back into the boxes and cleaned up
as best he could. As soon as his room was somewhat presentable once
again, he turned on his computer and sat down. As soon as it was up
and running, he opened up his journal and wrote about his experience
that afternoon and how it made him feel. He had seen a therapist a
couple of years ago about his anger problems, and this had been a
strong recommendation from him to help Billy cope with all the
conflicting emotions that he had had. The doctor had helped him to
understand that he was gay, and that he loved diapers a little more
than most bed wetters do, and after only a few months, he no longer
needed to see the doctor, and he was happier. The hardest day of his
life was when he was eleven and he told his mom and dad that he was
gay. They were happy that he had finally admitted it to them,
because they had already suspected it anyway, so he was relieved. He
did go back to see the doctor again just after his mom died, because
he was not coping well his dad felt, but after only a few sessions,
he was much better.

Billy wrote out almost
ten pages of his feelings around what he had witnessed, and then
saved it all into his private file, and then played on the internet
for a while. Almost without thinking, he ended up on another diaper
lover website, and sat there wondering how his dad would feel if he
told him that he loved diapers, he had not divulged that information
yet, and that he wanted to wear diapers all the time. He decided,
what the hell, and headed downstairs to find his dad.

“Hey dad, whatcha
doin?”

“Cooking dinner.
What are you up to?”

“Nothin much. I
thought I should tell you though, that I'm almost out of Goodnites,
so I need more, but I don't want Goodnites any more. They're not
holding enough and at least once a week I leak. Can you see if you
can find me some proper diapers that'll hold up more?”

“Oh, okay. I'll
see what I can find for you then. How many do you have left?”

“Three. So maybe
two nights worth if I make it through one without having to change
half way through the night again.”

“Oh, you've had at
least one night where you didn't have to change?”

“No, it was more
that I didn't wake up and leaked all over. That was the first night
here.”

“Ah yes, that was a
pretty long day, and we were both pretty tired, even if we left more
than half our furniture so that we could get new stuff that suited
the house better.”

“Yeah, that's what
I thought too. I have something to tell you and ask you though, but
it's kinda embarrassing.” Billy said softly.

“What is it? It
can't possibly be any harder than the day you told us you were gay.”

“Yeah, but you
already suspected that, this I doubt you suspect. I'm what's known
as a diaper lover.” Billy said so quietly that his dad almost
did not hear him.

“Oh, well that's
not really that big a surprise really. I sorta suspected that you
sometimes wore your diapers during the day when you clearly didn't
need to. I mean, wearing them during long car trips and stuff is
only prudent, and when you're sick, almost necessary, but I've
noticed a few times that you were wearing when you didn't really need
to. I never said anything, because I didn't want to embarrass you, I
knew you'd tell me once you were more comfortable with it.”

“Thanks daddy, I'm
glad that you're not upset. Would you mind though if I wore diapers
all the time?”

“If that's what
you'd like, then that's okay with me. You'll have to use your own
judgment at times as to whether it's a good idea or not, but that'll
be entirely up to you.” His dad smiled warmly.

“Thanks daddy. Can
we go get some tonight please?”

“Sure, right after
dinner we can head into town and get some for you, and we may as well
hit a furniture place and see about getting some furniture for this
big ole house.”

“Cool, I'm gonna go
put a Goodnite on then right now.” Billy hopped up and ran up
to his room. He stripped out of his clothes and put one of the fake
diapers on and happily went back downstairs in only his shirt and
diaper. He was not ashamed to have his dad see him in his diaper, he
did every night already anyway, so it was no big deal.

“Feel better now
that you have nothing at all to hide?”

“Yeah, actually I
do, thanks.” Billy smiled brightly. It had been the same
after he had admitted to his parents that he was gay, he felt so much
better, and he was happier, and he was now even happier still.

“Good. I always
want for you to be happy, and no matter what it is, come to me and
we'll work whatever it is out so that you always have what you need.
That doesn't mean of course that you'll get everything that you want,
you know that already, but I'll always accept you for who and what
you are and get you what you need to really be happy, like the
diapers.” His dad smiled warmly.

“Thanks dad. So,
what's for dinner then?”

“Food.”

“Well duh!”
Billy grinned. “What kind of food?”

“People food.”
He answered.

“As opposed to
what?”

“Dog food.”
He grinned cheekily.

“You served dog
food just last week, so I hope you're not doing that again. So, what
kind of people food are we having then?”

“Edible people
food, or at least I hope it doesn't turn out as bad as that mess that
we had last week that we both though wasn't even fit for dogs. But
hey, give a guy a break, your mom's been gone a whole six months, and
I'd never cooked before, so I'm doing not so bad.”

“Yeah, I hope it's
edible, because that was pretty bad, but you're doing a lot better
now than when you first started cooking. I think I miss mom most for
her cooking, well that and her cuddles.”

“Yeah, same here
kiddo. Go get the table set please, the stew should be done in a few
minutes.”

“Okay.”

Billy set the table with
everything that they needed, and then a few minutes later they were
sitting down to eat. It was actually pretty good Billy thought, and
even told his dad so, so that he knew that he appreciated it, of
which he did.

“Okay kiddo, unless
you want to go to town in only a shirt and a diaper, you should go
get some pants on.”

Billy ran up to his room
and threw on a pair of pants that would hide his Goodnite, and then
headed down to get his shoes on. They headed out to the car and
headed into town, and made it there in good time. It was still light
out, and early enough where they still had plenty of time to shop for
all that they needed. They headed to a medical supply store first,
and Billy even got out to go look at the diapers, surprising his dad
a great deal.

“Are you sure you
don't want to stay in the car?”

“Nah, I'll have to
get used to it eventually anyway, and I want to see what's available,
so that I can pick out the ones I like, or maybe a couple if there's
more than one that I like, so that I can test them out.”

“Okay, it's
entirely up to you. I'd be more than fine with going in and getting
them, but if you want to go to, then you're welcome to join me.”
His dad smiled, and they headed inside.

“Good evening
gentlemen, what can I help you find today?” The lady at the
desk asked them when they walked in.

“We just moved to
town recently, so we need to find a new supplier of diapers for my
son, so where do you hide them?”

“Right over on the
back wall. Are you a heavy wetter?”

“Yes.” Billy
answered.

“Night, day, or
both?”

“Both.”

“So, you'll
probably want the thicker ultra absorbent for nights, and then a
thinner one for days.” She stated.

“Yes please.”
Billy said.

“I'd go with these
ones here if you have good medical coverage or don't mind paying the
slightly higher cost, because they're far more comfortable for those
that have to wear them all the time, and they hold a lot more. The
lesser priced ones work well enough, but their biggest complaint has
always been comfort.” She said pointing towards a particular
brand.

“Can I get those
ones please dad, I've never had them before, and the ones I have now
aren't really comfortable?” Billy asked.

“Sure. We'll take
two packs of each please, or do you have larger cases as well?”

“These are thirty
six per pack, but I do have a one twenty case as well, and it's quite
a bit better price.”

“We'll take that
one please, one of each if you will please. And where would we find
your rash cream, skin lotions and powders for diaper wearers?”

“Just to your right
you'll find our display, and I also carry bulk cases of them, as well
as a good sturdy wipe, just in case you need them. Find what you
want on the shelf first while I grab the diapers, and then if you
want something on the shelf in a larger size, then I can get it from
the back room as well.”

“Thanks, much
appreciated.”

They went their separate
ways and Billy and his dad went to check out the lotion, cream and
powder. They opened up each one to smell them, and they read each
pack, to see what the ingredients and benefits were. Billy decided
on one of each type, and his dad asked for the bulk packs of each
one, figuring that it would be cheaper in the long run that way
anyway. He knew that Billy would certainly stay diapered now all the
time, so it would not be a waste of money.

“Okay, here you go.
Now, because you're new to town, I'm going to tell you about a group
of young men that gets together once a week. They're all diaper
wearers, for one reason or another, either day and night, or just
night, so I think you might fit in there. The boys all range in age
from eight to fifteen, and my son heads it up, he's the fifteen year
old. If you'd like to go, the next meeting starts in about fifteen
minutes, and you can try it out. If you don't like it, then you
never have to go again, but I bet you'll love knowing others that are
in the same situation as you are. My son, for instance, has to wear
diapers all day as well, but there are a few there that only wet at
night. There's a total of eleven kids there, and I think six of them
are daytime, and one is bowel and bladder as well.”

“I think I'd at
least like to try it out. Can you give the address to me please?”
Billy asked.

“Sure, here it is.”
She said, and handed over a card with the information on it.

“Thanks. Can I go
daddy?”

“Sure, why not. I
don't need your help in shopping, unless you wanted to pick out your
bedroom furniture?”

“Nah, not really.
But can I get a new bed as well please?”

“Yeah, I was gonna
get you a new one anyway. Any particular color you want?”

“Natural wood color
that suits the house would be best I think, maybe just some nice
knotty pine.”

“Works for me.
Thank you very much for all your help and the information, it just
might be the ticket for Billy, since he home schools as well now that
we live so far from town.”

“A few of the kids
there do, including one little boy that lives about half an hour from
here, I think he's twelve. Sweet boy, incredible dancer I'm told,
but so shy.”

Instantly Billy thought
of his beautiful dancer that he saw earlier that day, wondering if he
could get so lucky to meet the boy.

“Hmm, interesting.
Well, thanks again for the information, but if I'm to get Billy there
in time, we should head out now.”

“Yes, you should.
Tell Shawn that I sent you, he'll be happy that I found another new
recruit for his diaper group, but then again, I think I've referred
ninety percent of them there.” She smiled.

“Will do, and in
your business, I guess you would meet all the diaper wearers.”

“Yes, at least most
of them anyway.”

“Have a good night,
and we'll see you when this supply runs low, so in a month probably.”

“See you then.”
She said, and they left.

“Wow, I can't wait
to try on these diapers, they look and feel incredible.” Billy
said excitedly once they were safely in the car.

“Well, the windows
back there are tinted, no one will see you, so go ahead and try one
on.”

“Wicked.”
Billy said happily, and did just that. While his dad drove them to
the address on the card, Billy changed his diaper, his Goodnite had
already been wet once, so it was already near capacity anyway, so he
did need a change.

“So, how is it?”
His dad asked once Billy was situated.

“Awesome, way
better than the Goodnites, they're so comfortable.” Billy
sighed.

“Good, for the
price of them, I'd hope they were.”

“Yeah, they're a
bit expensive, but not really that much more than the Goodnites work
out to being when buying them in the packs we normally get.”
Billy said, having worked out the math in his head already.

“I suppose you're
right. Well, here we are. You want me to walk you in, or will you
be okay on your own?”

“I think I'll be
okay. It says two hours, so will you be okay for two hours in town
all by yourself?”

“Sure, it'll
probably take me that long to do the shopping anyway.”

“Good. Thanks
daddy, a lot, I love you, and I'll see you in a couple hours.”

“You're welcome,
love you too, now go have fun.”

“Okay.”
Billy said, and ran from the car to the door of the house, and rang
the doorbell, as soon as Billy was there, his dad pulled away from
the drive.

“Hello, how can I
help you?” A fifteen year old boy asked as he answered the
door.

“I'd say you're
fifteen, so I'm guessing it was your mom that sent me to see you.
She gave me this card.” Billy said, handing over the card.

“Ah, goody, fresh
meat.” The boy grinned.

“I take it this is
the right place then. Cool.” Billy grinned, already liking
the older boy.

“Yep. So, do you
wear diapers at night or all day, for need or for pleasure, or both?”

“Need them at
night, like them during the day, but for pee only. I tried pooping a
diaper once, and I didn't really like it. Then once when I was sick,
I had diarrhea really bad for like three days and messed a lot of
diapers, that was real nasty.”

“Yep, been there,
done that. Wet only, night and day, but I like to wear diapers as
well. I only really need guards during the day, just in case, but I
prefer wearing and wetting diapers instead of going to the bathroom.”
He smiled. “Name's Shawn by the way.”

“Yeah, your mom
told me that. My name's Billy. I just moved to town a few days ago
and went to your moms store to get more supplies, because I admitted
to my dad today that I loved diapers and I wanted to wear all day,
and that I wanted real diapers, not those fake Goodnites.”

“Oh god yeah, get
rid of those pieces of crap, they're not even worthy of being called
diapers. They'll do in a pinch, but they're utterly useless if you
actually wet any at all.”

“Tell me about it.”
Billy grinned.

“Well, I guess you
can join. Come on in and meet the others. We only have six guys
here tonight with you and me, so it's pretty quiet. Normally there's
eleven of us, twelve now if you join, but with it being summer
vacation, a few of the guys are away on vacation or something.”

“Cool.”
Billy said, and followed Shawn into the house.

“Hey guys, we have
ourselves a new recruit. His name's Billy, and he wets at night, but
enjoys during the day, as of today in fact. He told his dad that he
was a diaper lover just today, and went and got diapers from my mom.”
Shawn said to all the guys.

“Well, I take it
that I can trust all the guys here then!” Billy said.

“Oh yeah. We all
know pretty much every ones secrets here. Not one of the guys here
hates wearing diapers, and even though there's one, he's not here
tonight, that truly requires diapers for both purposes all day, he
actually loves them. Most of the guys just wet at night, a few also
wear during the day for pleasure, same as you. A couple haven't
worked up the courage to do what you did though, but maybe one day
they will. Until then, they get to wear during the day whenever they
stay at a friends house and at nights. So, what diapers did you buy?
Take off your pants, and we'll take ours off as well. Usually by
now everyone is down to just their diapers anyway, so you may as well
just strip like the rest of us do.”

“Okay, I have no
problems with that. I bought the ones your mom said were the best,
and I think I agree with her.” Billy said as he started
pulling off his shirt, same as everyone else was doing.

“Oh good, you got
the good ones. My mom searched long and hard to find these for me,
and once I found ones I liked, she pretty much switched over to this
brand, but keeps a couple others for the cheapskates. Oh crap, I
wonder who that could be?” Shawn said, because the doorbell
rang, startling everyone.

As Shawn left the room,
all the boys came up to Billy and introduced themselves, but Billy
was disappointed to not see his dancing boy as he had hoped. Billy
tried to memorize their names, but knew that there was no way that he
was going to be able to do so, they were all so fast. And then a few
seconds later, nothing else mattered, because his dancing boy walked
in with Shawn, and Billy nearly had a heart attack.

“Jeremy, you're
late, so you missed the introduction of our newest member.”
Shawn said as soon as they entered the room, and then he told Jeremy
pretty much the same thing he had said to the others.

“It's good to meet
you Billy.” Jeremy said softly.

“Thanks. Your name
was Jeremy right?”

“Yeah.”

“Cool.”

“Yeah.” He
said softly, and then went and grabbed a couple crackers from a tray
on the counter and then stripped down to just his diaper while he ate
them.

Billy realized that all
the boys were wearing diapers, so they must all either change once
they arrived, or snuck diapers somehow
before the meeting. He wondered though if Jeremy wore all day or
not, because he had seen him in the woods in only his underwear, but
he surely would have died had he seen him in only a diaper.

“So, how do you
like it so far?” Shawn came up to Billy and asked.

“Don't know, just
got here, don't even know what to do yet.” Billy shrugged.

“Some nights we
play games, either card or board, and some nights on game systems.
Some nights we just sit around and shoot the shit, and sometimes we
just kick back and watch a movie together.”

“That sounds good.
Do you always have snacks for everyone?”

“Normally yes.”

“Wow, that must get
expensive.”

“Nah, not really.
My mom owns and operates the medical supply store and my dad owns and
operates the grocery store next door.” He grinned.

“Convenient. So,
if not everyone wears diapers all the time, then how come everyone is
wearing one now?”

“Rules, you have to
wear a diaper and only your diaper when at a meeting. Besides,
everyone likes it like that. The ones who don't wear all the time
usually change once they get here, I always have a good supply for
everyone, should they need a diaper. Only three of the boys tonight
had to get diapered once they got here, the rest arrived in their
diapers. I would have told you to go to the bathroom and change, but
I could see that you were wearing, so obviously I didn't need to.”

“Good eye, most
people would never notice.”

“Yeah, but I'm a
diaper lover and I notice everyone who wears diapers.” Shawn
grinned.

“Same. So, tell
me, is Jeremy always so shy, he hardly even spoke.”

“Yes, unless you
ask him a direct question, he won't initiate conversation, and he'll
usually try and get away as soon as possible. Once he really gets to
know someone though, he's usually okay, still quiet, but at least
he'll talk. About the only thing he'll truly talk passionately about
is dancing, he loves to dance, and he's really good, if he lets
anyone see.”

“I know.”
Billy said, and then realized what he had said.

“Huh, how would you
know, you just moved here?”

“Well, and please
don't tell him this, but apparently we live close to each other, and
I saw him in the woods behind my house dancing.”

“And did you happen
to see anything else that he may have done when nature called?”

“You know about
that?” Billy asked in shock.

“Yeah, he told me
about that, he says that since he's not allowed to wear diapers at
home during the day, that he likes to pee in his underwear. He gets
in trouble for it, but he doesn't care, he just wants diapers. His
dad knows he loves diapers, but only needs them at night, so only
allows him then. I don't really get it myself, but whatever.”
Shawn shrugged.

“That's weird, I
wonder why he's like that!” Billy said softly.

“Not too sure. So,
did you by chance happen to enjoy the show a bit too much?”
Shawn grinned.

“If you're asking
me if I came in my underwear spontaneously and then had to go home
and jack off twice more, then yes.” Billy grinned.

“Yeah, I thought
you were gay too.”

“Yeah, I figured
you were gay as well.”

“You'll fit in just
fine here, I think every one of us is at least bi, but most are
totally gay.”

“Including Jeremy.”

“He's gay, but he's
never had a boyfriend.”

“Too bad for him.
He's really pretty. What about the younger boys here, there's an
eight year old over there, and your mom said the youngest was seven,
they can't be gay, can they?”

“Yes, even seven
year old Joey is gay, or at least almost certainly. He hasn't really
figured it all out yet, and he doesn't think his parents know, but I
think they suspect it. At that age, I'm not sure if you'd call him
gay or not, but Adam is eight, and I tell you, that boy is gay, and
his ten year old boyfriend can attest to that. His poor mom though,
now that came as more than a bit of a shock to her.”

“How so?”
Billy asked, almost not wanting to know, but knew it was going to be
good.

“She walked in on
them fisting each other and sucking each other at the same time.
They started cumming just as she walked in, they never heard her, and
she was too shocked to move, and then witnessed them pee in each
others mouths and then drink it all.”

“Good grief,
fisting and piss drinking, and they're eight and ten?”

“Yeah. A hornier
kid I've never had the pleasure to meet. He never told us how he got
started, only said that it was private, and that he would rather not
go into it, but by the sounds of it, he'd been enjoying sex for a few
years already when he started coming here a year ago. Most of the
kids though have never had sex. How about you?”

“Depends on your
version of sex I suppose. Me and a cousin a couple years older than
I sucked and jacked each other off as often as possible, and I sucked
a couple other boys, but they told someone and it ended going around
that I was gay. At least I'd already told my parents. My aunt also
caught me and my cousin sucking each other, and she said it was all
my fault and banned me from ever seeing her son again. I tell you
though, it was his idea, I just went along with it with enthusiasm,
so it certainly wasn't my fault. That was about a year ago, and the
boys I sucked were about six months ago now, since then, nothing.”

“So yeah, no real
sex, but a little action. Be careful with Jeremy though, I know you
want him, and you'd be a good boyfriend to him, but he's so fragile,
and I wouldn't want to see him hurt.”

“Do you have any
idea why he's like that?”

“A little, but
probably nothing close to all of it.”

“Would you tell me
what you know, so that I know how to better approach him?”

“As long as you
never tell him what you know and where you heard it. Once he trusts
you, he'll tell you on his own if you ask, but that can take months.”

“I promise.”

“Okay. He lives
with his dad now, but he didn't always. He used to live with his mom
and her newest fling, and apparently they really abused him. He
likes dance, especially ballet, he pees the bed, they also found out
that he's gay, and they horribly abused him because of it. I don't
think that any of it was sexual abuse, but there could have been some
of that, but there was certainly horrible mental abuse. He won't
even go to dance class any more, no one ever sees him dance any more,
but he talks about how free it felt to dance. He won't even talk to
a woman at all, and most men he shies away from too, and I don't
think he really cares for his dad too much by the way he speaks of
him. Like you heard earlier, his dad's a bit hard on him, but
nothing like his mom and her boyfriend were.”

“That's so sad. It
doesn't sound like he lived with her for very long either though from
the way you talk.”

“No, he lived with
his grandma until she died. She encouraged his dancing, she thought
he was a beautiful dancer, and the bed wetting was no big deal to
her. She may or may not have known or suspected that he was gay, but
by the sounds of it, she still loved him anyway, so it doesn't really
matter. When she died, he had to go live with his mom, who never
really wanted him to begin with. She and his dad were real young
when they had him, so they weren't ready to handle a baby, so his mom
raised him for them. He apparently lived with his mom and step dad
for two years and lived through that abuse, if you want to call what
he's doing now living, and he's been with his dad just a bit more
than a year now.”

“Wow, poor boy. My
mom just died a few months ago, so I know how hard that part must
have been on him, but I can't imagine what he went through once he
was with his mom. I hope they're in jail.”

“No, that's the sad
part, they got off with a slap on the wrist and they moved away, glad
to be rid of her mistake.” Shawn spat out.

“Sometimes the law
makes me sick.” Billy said sourly.

“You and me both.
Come on, let's go grab some snacks and you should go around and talk
to a few of the others. Leave Jeremy for a while, try and let him
come to you, and if he doesn't, let him get used to seeing you around
for a bit first, or you'll only spook him, and he won't come for a
few weeks again.” Shawn warned.

“Thanks for the
warning, will do.”

For the rest of the two
hours, Billy got to know the others there, more often than not
getting names wrong, but no one cared about that. He had a good time
being around other boys that knew how he felt, it really felt good.
He really enjoyed talking to Adam though and getting his take on his
sex life, of which he was not in any way ashamed of talking about, in
fact he was proud of it. Finally it was time for everyone to go, and
those that had to, went to the bathroom to remove their diapers and
get dressed, while everyone else just got dressed and headed out.
With goodbyes all around, everyone left.

“So, how was it
baby?”

“Really nice. It
seems all the boys there are either bi or mostly gay as well, and we
all sat around talking and laughing, getting to know each other,
wearing only our diapers. I also sorta met a boy that might be our
neighbor, but he's so shy that other than our first meeting, I was
warned to not approach him, to let him come to me.”

“That's good. And
is this shy boy cute?”

“No, he's
beautiful.” Billy said dreamily, and then realized who he was
talking to and then blushed.

“Ah, so you've
finally found a boyfriend. Take it slow and easy with him then and
eventually he'll come around.”

“Yeah, that's
pretty much what Shawn told me as well.”

“Sounds like a
smart kid.”

“He's really smart
actually. So, what all did you buy?”

“The furniture will
be delivered tomorrow, so when it arrives, you'll know, otherwise,
just groceries.”

“Oh, fine, be like
that. So, when do you start at your new job then?”

“One week Monday,
so you have to put up with me for another week and a half almost.”

“Aw nuts.”
Billy grinned.

“Yeah, I knew you'd
hate that. It'll be nice though, because we bought and paid for the
house outright and I'm being paid a lot more than I used to be, so we
should never have to worry about money again.”

“Yeah, it'll be a
lot nicer, and we live in a much larger house than we did in the
city, that's for sure.”

“Definitely.”

For the rest of the drive
home, Billy told his dad all about the meeting of the diaper boys,
both of them laughing a lot about what was said. As soon as they got
home though, they had to offload all the groceries into the house,
and Billy took all his diaper supplies up to his room and put it all
into his large walk in closet. He dedicated an entire shelf to just
his diaper supplies.

“Well Dad, I think
I'm gonna head to bed now, I'm beat.” Billy said as he came
down the stairs after putting away all his things.

“Okay, have a good
sleep, see you in the morning.” And they hugged and Billy
headed back up to bed.

He stripped out of his
clothes, checked his diaper and felt that he was better off with it
on than one of his Goodnites, and slipped into bed. His hand went
inside his diaper, and he stroked himself to a nice satisfying
orgasm, of which he collected all the output on his fingers and
slurped up the mess as soon as he was able to. With a sigh as to how
he missed getting it directly from the source, he repositioned
himself and fell fast asleep.

Chapter
2

The next morning, Billy
woke up feeling wonderful. Not only had he had a great sleep, but he
had wet a whole lot, and he did not leak even in the least. He
checked. Of course, his morning erection was trying to bust through
the front of his diaper, so he knew that he had to take care of that
before almost anything else.

Instead of taking off his
wonderfully wet diaper though, he started rubbing himself through the
diaper, causing himself to moan lowly. He kept this up for about
five minutes before he had to slip his hand inside to really get off.
With his hand buried inside his diaper now, he grasped onto his
slimy wet erection and manipulated himself for at most two more
minutes, and then came. As always, he collected his cum in his
fingers, and then withdrew them and slurped up the release. As
always, he could also taste a hint of his pee.

With a deep sigh, Billy
stretched nicely, threw off his blankets, and then climbed out of
bed. Giving himself the squeeze test, just to make sure that he was
safe to stay in his current diaper for a little longer, he deemed his
diaper good until after breakfast.

“Morning Daddy, how
are you this morning?” Billy asked as soon as he entered the
kitchen to find his dad drinking his coffee.

“Morning Billy, I'm
good, and how about you?”

“Really good. My
diaper didn't leak, even though I'm really wet.”

“Good grief boy,
you're not just wet, you're nearly over flowing.”

“No, I think I
still have more room yet. These things hold an amazing amount.”

“Wow, good deal
then. After you have some breakfast, you can go and grab a shower
and then get changed. The delivery guys should be here in about an
hour, so you'll want to be dressed for when they get here. Oh, and
clean your room, make sure that there's nothing anywhere that you
don't want them to see. They're taking all our old furniture and
donating it to charity for me, so they'll take care of that, just
remove your bedding.”

“Cool, will do. I
wouldn't care less if they found my entire diaper stash though, but
I'll clean it up anyway. Not that it's messy, I just cleaned it
yesterday as best I could.”

“Possibly true, but
your idea of clean is quite a bit different than my idea of clean, so
make sure it's at least a little close to my idea before they come
please.”

“Oh fine.”
Billy sighed animatedly.

Billy grabbed himself
some toast and cereal, sat down and ate that as he and his dad
talked. As soon as he was done breakfast, he went up to his room and
quickly got it cleaned up and his bedding removed from his bed. He
just tossed that and his clothes into his hamper, and then removed
his very wet diaper and headed to his shower. Once there, he started
it as hot as he could stand it, climbed in, and spent almost fifteen
minutes just luxuriating in the heat before he even started washing.
As soon as he was washed, he dried off, brushed his teeth and hair,
put on his deodorant, and then headed to his bedroom to get dressed.
Of course he grabbed a diaper and the cream and diapered himself, and
then got himself dressed for the day. Just as he was finishing that,
he heard a large truck coming down the driveway.

He went to the window
that faced the front of their yard, and sure enough, it was a large
moving type delivery truck coming down their driveway. Excitedly he
ran down the stairs to go and see what they brought.

“They're here
daddy.” Billy called out as soon as he made it to the bottom
of the stairs.

“I know. Why don't
you go ahead and head out to the woods and play around for a couple
hours while the guys work. I don't want you to get in the way, and I
want your stuff to be a bit of a surprise.”

“Aw, I wanted to
see what they were bringing.”

“I know, but I want
it to be a surprise more than you want to know what it is, so go, and
no sticking around and just watching either, I'll be watching.”

“Fine. I'll be
back in about two hours then.” Billy said, and then headed out
the back door of the house and to their very large back yard.

As soon as he made it
outside, he decided that he wanted to go and check out the area where
he had seen Jeremy the day before, to see if maybe he would come back
out and dance for him again. Getting to see him in only his
underwear, and maybe even getting to see him wet them again would be
bliss, and he did not want to pass up the opportunity. It took only
few minutes for him to remember where it was that he had seen Jeremy
the day before, and he headed right there, and found his hiding spot.

At first Billy was
disappointed, because Jeremy was not there, yet, but he decided to
stay put and wait, just in case. He thought he would wait as long as
it took if he had to. Fortunately enough though, he did not have to
wait long at all, at most ten minutes before Jeremy came into the
clearing in only his tight white briefs. Once there, he looked
around for a second to make sure that he was alone, and then started
dancing again.

Enraptured, Billy sat
there watching Jeremy dance his little heart out, and at times, Billy
could even see tears glistening in Jeremy's eyes. Billy thought it
must be from the pain of really wanting to dance, but not being able
to do it. Almost an hour after he started, Jeremy stopped and got a
far off look on his face, and then started peeing. Same as the day
before, he cupped his nice tight package as he peed, and started
spreading it all over his body. Not even ten minutes after starting
to pee, he came in his underwear, and then headed out. Billy stayed
hiding in his spot for a while longer, just to be sure that Jeremy
was in fact gone, and then took off his pants, rammed his hand down
the front of his diaper, and grasped on. He did not even make it
through two whole strokes before he was spewing forth a rather
sizable load. As always, he licked up the mess.

On shaky legs, Billy
stood up, pulled his pants back up and did them up, and then headed
back towards home. It had only been an hour and a half since he
left, so he decided to use the time and continue exploring the woods,
but to be safe, he went to the opposite side of his house. The last
thing he wanted was to have Jeremy discover him in the woods, that
might be uncomfortable.

Once he felt it was safe
to head back home, Billy did so, and made it there in good time. As
he was walking back into the yard, he could see his dad and the two
delivery drivers out by the truck. His dad was handing each of the
guys money, so that meant that they must be done already. He ran up
to his dad, to see what was happening and if he could see his room
yet.

“Hey daddy, are
they done already?”

“They sure are.
Come on, let's go see your room, since I know that's what you want to
see.”

“Cool, thanks.”
Billy said happily, and led the way to his bedroom.

“Wow, would you
look at this, it's awesome!” Billy said in awe as soon as he
made it there.

“I thought you'd
like it. You have a king size bed, just because you have plenty of
room for it, and as you can see, it's a really nice four poster bed,
just like the one I saw you eying that one time last year when we
were in that furniture store. We'll have to go get you new bedding
now though. And over here is a nice big desk for you, it should have
lots of room for your computer, for you to do homework, and even draw
like you like to. Over there are two nice big bookshelves, and then
there's a nice big dresser with mirror. You also have a nice
entertainment center to put the new TV and stereo that we'll buy you,
of which we'll also do today.”

“Wicked, thanks
daddy, it's totally incredible, I love it, and I love you.”
Billy said, tears leaking down, because it really was very nice. It
looked perfect in the antique looking farmhouse, just like it
belonged there, so that was nice.

“You're welcome
baby. After the rough past few months we had, I felt we both
deserved some nice new stuff, and I got pretty much the exact same
thing, just different colors, and I didn't grab the mirror or the
poster bed. I also got us a really nice dining set and new couches
and tables.”

“That's awesome,
but what about an entertainment center for the living room?”

“We're gonna build
it in above the fireplace, and I bought a cabinet to house the
separate electronics, it should look real good.”

“Oh, wicked. So,
when can we leave then?”

“As soon as you get
a diaper change if you need it and a diaper bag packed.”

“Cool, only a few
seconds then, because my diapers' still good.” Billy said, and
then rushed to get his backpack out and filled up with the
essentials.

As soon as he was ready
to go, they headed out together towards town. They hit a home supply
warehouse store and they looked around for a while to find everything
that they wanted. They both chose the same sheet sets for their
beds, just plain white Egyptian cotton, they were very thick, soft,
and luxurious. They chose different blankets, pillows, and quilts
though, but they were nice. They each got two full sets of bedding,
and Billy of course got two waterproof mattress protectors as well.
They then chose all the window coverings for the house, all new
towels and face cloths for the bathrooms, just white, and pretty much
anything else they wanted from there. After that they grabbed a
light late lunch, because they were both hungry, but they did not
want to eat too much and ruin dinner

From there they headed to
an electronics store, where they each picked out the TV systems they
wanted for their bedrooms, Billy also got a brand new games system,
they got three satellite receivers, because they were going to go
satellite for their TV viewing, and they each chose a nice all in one
audio system for their bedrooms. For the living room they went all
out and really spent a lot, a huge TV and stereo system and
everything that they needed to go along with it. And before Billy
could ask if that was it, his dad sprang on him that he was allowed
to pick out a brand new notebook computer for himself, with a cap of
two thousand dollars, well he chose the best one they had, and still
had a few dollars left for a couple needed accessories. It took a
good couple hours there, and they had fun doing it too. They went up
to pay the bill, and Billy nearly fainted and filled his diaper so
full of hot pee, that he nearly started to leak. The shock had
barely worn off as the store helper finished loading it all up for
them.

“Wow, that was
huge, you spent almost as much money in there as we paid for the
house. It shocked me so much that I think I need a diaper change.”
Billy giggled.

“Yeah, it was a
lot, and that officially makes us broke too, until payday that is,
but it was worth it. Go ahead and lay down on the back seat and
change your diaper, and when you're ready to go, we'll head home to
get this put away.”

“Thanks daddy.”
Billy smiled warmly.

Billy changed his diaper
in the back seat, and decided to just leave his pants off. He sat in
position, buckled himself in and claimed to be ready to go, so off
they went. They stopped at a drive through for a quick dinner, and
ate and talked and laughed on the long drive home. As soon as they
made it there, they had to start with the daunting chore of getting
all their purchases inside, but by the time they finished, they had
no more energy to hook it all up. They at least moved everything to
the correct rooms, so they would not have to move it again, so that
was good.

“Daddy, I think I'm
just gonna hit the hay, I'm beat, it was a long day.”

“You and me both
kiddo, my arms feel like jelly now, especially after carrying your TV
all the way upstairs.”

“The living room TV
was even larger.” Billy pointed out.

“Yeah, but I
brought it in first, so I was still fresh, and I didn't have to lug
it up a large, steep, narrow flight of stairs. Remember, that was
the last thing in, other than your computer, of which you grabbed, so
by then I was already getting sore. I'm not exactly used to physical
labor remember.”

“You're pretty
strong though daddy, but yeah, I guess that was a lot more than
you're used to. Night night, love you.”

“Love you too, go
get a good sleep, but remember, you still have to make your bed.”

“Crap, thanks for
reminding me. We'll have to wash all the bedding tomorrow though.”

“Yeah, I know.”

Billy got his sheet sets
out, and got one set ready and made his bed, the waterproof one going
first of course, and then he chose the light weight summer set for
his bedding, and put that on as well. Deciding that he was not
totally ready for bed yet, Billy grabbed his new computer and took it
out of the box, got it all plugged in and turned on, and get the rest
of the stuff ready as he was waiting for it to finish its
initialization stage. As soon as it was ready for him, he got it
hooked up to the wireless network in the house, and then surfed the
net for about half an hour before he was too tired to keep his eyes
open any more.

Although he was tired, he
was still awake enough for two things, first was a little attention
to his painfully hard erection, hey, he had been looking at diaper
boys for half an hour, it would turn almost anyone on. It took at
most two minutes for him to explode and add just a tiny bit more
wetness to his diaper. He was going to change his diaper, but then
with a grin, and a nail file, he poked a bunch of holes in his diaper
and then put on his new diaper right over top of the old one.

“Wow, this is real
thick.” Billy muttered to himself with a smile.

With that though he was
finally ready to go to sleep, so he did so, and quite quickly at
that. He slept the night away, barely moving any at all, finding
that his new bed and his new sheets were the most comfortable that he
had ever felt in his young life.

“Good grief boy,
have you got two diapers on, or is that really that wet?” His
dad asked the next morning when Billy finally wandered into the
kitchen for breakfast.

“Both.”
Billy yawned.

“Why on Earth would
you be wearing two diapers?”

“Feels good.”

“Okay, I'll have to
take your word for it. So, how did you sleep last night?”

“Really good. Man
is that bed and those new sheets ever comfortable. How about you?”

“Same here. I
slept like a baby, I can't remember the last time I slept through an
entire night.”

“Nah, I slept like
a baby. Unless you were diapered too, you slept like a log.”
Billy grinned.

“Good point, and
no, I wasn't, so I guess I didn't.” He grinned right back.

“You could you
know, I wouldn't mind.” Billy smiled shyly.

“What, you mean
wear diapers?”

“Yeah.”

“No thanks, it's
not what I'm into, I have no desire to ever try them, thanks.”
He smiled back.

“What is your
desire?”

“I'm not really
sure I care to tell you that.”

“Come on, you know
everything about me.”

“Yeah, but you're
still only thirteen and my son, so no.”

“It can't be all
that bad, can it?”

“No.”

“Then tell me!”

“No, and that's
final. What do you want for breakfast?” He asked, attempting
to change the topic.

“Fine, be like
that, but I'll find out eventually. Whatever you're having is fine
with me though.”

They sat and ate
breakfast a short time later, and then Billy headed out to see if he
could catch another glimpse of his tiny dancer, and once again, he
was lucky. He sat there watching for almost two hours as Jeremy
danced his little heart out, and then peed and jacked off in his wet
underwear.

The next few days went by
in a flash for Billy, because they had a lot of work ahead of them in
getting all their electronics hooked up fully, and the rest of their
stuff put away. Each morning though he went out to search the woods
again, and each time he was only in his diaper, and each time he saw
Jeremy dancing. He was almost caught again when Jeremy must have
thought he was being watched, because he stopped and looked around as
if trying to find something, but he did not notice Billy again, so
that was good.

Finally, their house was
done, and they were both very satisfied with how it looked and how
everything functioned. It was also the day that Billy was to go to
Shawn's again for another diaper boy meeting, and understandably he
was excited. Just as they finished eating dinner, Billy went
upstairs and got dressed, leaving his only partially wet diaper as it
was, knowing that it would be fine, and should it not be, Shawn would
have a diaper for him to change into. As soon as he was ready, they
headed out.

“So, what are you
gonna do daddy while I'm at the meet?”

“Not too sure
really. I was just gonna go shopping and get the few groceries that
we need, and then maybe go look around somewhere for the rest of the
time. Don't worry about me though.”

“Why not go and see
if you can find another woman to date or something?” Billy
suggested softly, wondering if his dad was ready yet.

“No, I probably
won't be ready for that for a while yet, thanks though. It means a
lot to me though that you'd even suggest that.”

“Why, I want you to
be happy too you know.”

“Thanks, but so
many kids hate it when their parents start to date again, especially
after a death.”

“I suppose so, but
I don't really know why. I mean as long as you don't come home with
some hag who wants to ship me right off to a boarding school, or
freaks out about my wearing diapers, then I'm pretty much okay with
him or her.”

“Him or her!”

“Well yeah, I mean
it's not like it's the fifties here, you could in fact date anyone
you so desire, and besides, it's not like I'd say anything bad about
it, I'm totally gay.” Billy grinned.

“I suppose you're
right, but no, no men for me, thank you very much.”

“You should give it
a try, I mean who else is gonna be able to truly satisfy you. Like
they say, it takes one to know one, so how could any woman know what
a man likes.” Billy grinned, and burst out laughing at the
end.

“You know, I don't
even doubt that that's true, but still, no thanks.” His dad
laughed.

“Your loss.”
Billy shrugged.

“You know, most
kids would never dream of having that conversation with their
parents, and really, not all that long ago, I doubt you would've
either.”

“Yeah, but you know
what, you already know every embarrassing thing there is to know
about me, and neither one of us has any reason to be shy, so why
not.” Billy said thoughtfully.

“I guess so.”

For the rest of the drive
into town, they just talked and talked, but not really saying all
that much. As soon as they arrived, Billy hopped out of the car,
before it really even stopped, said goodbye to his dad, and was at
the door before he could say goodbye back. He just chuckled and
headed out.

As soon as Billy was at
the door, he knocked, and Shawn came and let him in a few seconds
later.

“Oh, hey there
Billy. You're the first one here. You excited or something?”

“Yeah, I couldn't
wait to get here.”

“Cool, well come
and help me get set up for the night then, but you can go ahead and
strip, but I have to stay dressed.”

“Cool.”
Billy said, and before even leaving the foyer, he was down to just
his soggy diaper.

“What, didn't feel
like changing before coming over?” Shawn laughed.

“Nah, these things
hold lots more, and they feel even better when wet. And besides,
this is a diaper lover meet, may as well show that I really love
them, and I love them wet.”

“Too true. Come
on, let's go get finished setting up.”

“Wicked. So,
what's on the agenda for tonight?”

“Same as last week,
more just a meet and greet, play a few games, and talk. A couple of
the guys who weren't here last week will be here tonight, so you'll
want to get to know them. Then I think you'll know everyone, so
maybe next week we'll do something different.”

“Okay, that's
cool.” Billy said, and then the two of them spent the next ten
minutes getting the last of the food and drinks out for everyone.

Just as they were
finishing up the last minute preparations, the doorbell rang, and
Shawn had to pretty much stay at the door to let everyone in, because
they all came at much the same time. As everyone came in, they said
hi to Billy, and there were two new faces in the first group, so
Billy went up to them and introduced himself, and they talked for a
few minutes. Jeremy came in in the second wave, along with a couple
other boys. He said hi to Jeremy and received a weak hi back, and
then went and introduced himself to the newest arrivals that he had
not yet met. Again they talked for a few minutes, and then when the
last of the boys arrived that was supposed to be there, Shawn
stripped down too to his already quite soggy diaper. A few of the
boys were very dry, having not even had a chance to wet yet, however
most of them that had to get into a diaper upon arrival had been
storing their pee, so as soon as they could, they soaked their
diapers.

“Um, Billy, could I
talk to you in private for a moment please?” Billy was
surprised to find Jeremy asking him this.

“Sure, let me just
ask Shawn if we can use his bedroom for a moment.”

“I already did and
he said yes. Come on.”

“Okay.”
Billy said happily, if a bit apprehensively.

As soon as they made it
to the bedroom, Jeremy closed the door and went and sat on the chair
in there, and waited for Billy to sit down as well. He took a seat
on the edge of the bed so that they could see each other.

“I know you've been
watching me.” Jeremy said as soon as Billy was seated.

“Well, I've felt
you watching me a few times, but I could never see you. But
yesterday I left like I always do, and then hid myself and waited to
see if I could see anyone, and then I followed you to your house. I
knew someone had moved in over there, but I didn't know who. I
thought for sure that some asshole was gonna come and make fun of me
again.”

“Oh no, I'd never
make fun of you, you're a beautiful dancer, and I kinda like what you
do once you're finished dancing, it's very.....hot.”

“Yeah, well dancing
always makes me hard, and I like to pee in my underwear, but a diaper
would be better if you ask me.”

“Yeah, your dancing
always makes me hard too. Maybe you can come spend a day or two at
my place and you can wear diapers all the time.”

“As much as I'd
like that, I doubt my dad would allow it.”

“It doesn't hurt to
ask, just have him call my dad. I'll make sure my dad says nothing
about wearing diapers though. I understand you're not allowed to
wear diapers at home.”

“No, my dad thinks
it's wrong to wear diapers unless you need to, and he knows I don't
need to during the day, and he keeps close tabs on my diapers, so I
can't wear them during the day.”

“But what about
your wet underwear, doesn't he get upset about that?”

“Oh, all the time.
He says I need to grow up and stop wetting my pants like a baby. I
yelled at him yesterday, saying I am a baby, and I want my baby
diapers during the day. He just stared at me and told me to go to my
room. Once there, I put on one of my diapers anyway, and he got more
mad at me for that.”

“How is it he lets
you come to a diaper lover meet then if he doesn't want you wearing
diapers?”

“He thinks it's a
meeting of kids who are home schooled, so that we get some social
exercise.”

“Oh. You know,
once you start talking, you're not nearly as shy as you seem.”

“Yeah, well you
totally know the whole me, so I can talk around you. Same as I can
Shawn, and I know he told you all about me as well. He's the only
other person here who really knows who I am and what I like.”

“Yeah, he did,
because I asked him what was up with you. You seemed so shy and
scared, so timid, but damn you're real cute, and I wanted to get to
know you. I also knew you lived next door, so I thought we could get
to know each other better.”

“Next door is
strictly relative, we're the only two houses on the entire road, and
we live almost two kilometers from each other. The forest behind our
houses as well no one else ever comes in, at least nowhere near to
our houses, so I'm normally entirely free to do whatever I want
there. Before you moved in, no one had lived there for a few years,
they moved out before I moved in, so I've never seen anyone there
before.”

“Why's your dad so
bent out of shape about you wearing diapers, or do you know?”

“Beats the shit out
of me why he's so against it, but he is. He says my grandma really
babied me, and that was wrong, and now I need to grow up and be a
man.”

“He doesn't know
you're gay then, does he?”

“Oh god no, and the
way he talks about gays, there's no way I'll ever tell him about that
either, unless I really have to.”

“Then why would you
have even dared tell him you love diapers?”

“I didn't, he sorta
figured it out on his own, and asked me face to face, so I admitted
it. He asked me if I was gay, but knowing how he felt about gays,
and his reaction to my admission of loving diapers, I knew it would
be wise to lie. I think he still suspects it anyway, but not for
sure.”

“Wow, that so
sucks, I wish there was something I could do to help you out, but I
don't know what I can do.”

“No, there's no way
to fix faulty parents that I know of, so I just do what I can to stay
out of his way.”

“What do you mean
stay out of his way? Does he hit you and stuff like that?”

“Hits, yells,
spanks, and pretty much verbally abuses me, so unless necessary, I
stay well away from him. Most days he doesn't even know I peed my
pants a dozen times, because I'm dry by the time I go home, and I
usually wash off in the stream or the pond behind my house.”

“Wow, I'm sorry
man, I had no idea, now I really wish I could do something.”

“Thanks, but
there's no need to be sorry. He's all I have left for family, quite
literally too, so it's either him or foster care, and to tell you the
truth, I'd rather deal with him then have to get moved around and get
a new family every few months. I had a friend when I lived with
grandma that was in foster care, and he had been moved to five
different families by the time he was ten, all because he wet the bed
and had daytime problems as well. No one wanted to deal with it he
said, so he got moved around a lot.”

“I've heard of that
before, that would really suck. I guess you have it pretty good out
here pretty much all by yourself too, so if you can stay away from
your dad as much as possible, then maybe it's for the best. Does
your dad work, and how often is he home then?”

“Yeah, he works,
and he tries to stay away as much as possible, I swear it. Not that
I'm complaining mind you. He likes to drink too, so when he's
drinking, I really stay away. He gets even more mean when he
drinks.”

“I'm surprised that
he even buys you diapers for bed?”

“He doesn't, I wear
cloth diapers that I got when I lived with grandma, but they're
getting too small. Shawn said he was gonna get his mom to give me
some, so that I could go for a little longer, and I'm thinking of
letting him too.”

“Oh, that's cool.
I didn't know that she could get cloth diapers, I'd like to try those
some day.” Billy said happily.

“So, your dad's
cool with you wearing diapers and being gay, that must be so nice.”

“Yeah it is, he's
really great.”

“My grandma was
really great as well, then she died and I got saddled with my mom and
her pimp, and then my dad, and I'm not sure which is worse, but at
least I get beat less at dads.”

“Her pimp!”

“Yeah, she was a
slut, I'm pretty sure of it. They were married, but he didn't work,
and neither did she, but she was out a lot and they always seemed to
have money. He'd get a few phone calls and they'd talk, and she'd go
out for a couple hours and hand over a stack of bills, so if it
wasn't that, then they were dealing drugs, maybe both, who knows.”

“That's gross. Oh
well, at least you don't live there any more, that would've been
worse for sure. So, are you gonna ask if you can spend the weekend
at my place then?”

“Yeah, I'll ask,
but don't expect him to say yes.”

“Actually, he
probably will, so that he doesn't have to put up with you being home.
By the sounds of it, it might be best for both of you.”

“You might actually
be right. So, should we head back down to the others?”

“Yeah, we should.
I do want you to come over tomorrow though during the day, at least
until your dad comes home, that way we can spend the day together,
okay.”

“Okay.”
Jeremy smiled, it was the first time other than when Jeremy danced
that Billy had seen Jeremy smile.

“Cool. Thanks.”
Billy smiled back.

They went down and joined
the others, and had a good time. Jeremy was the first to leave, he
of course had to go change out of his soggy diaper and get dressed,
and then he was gone, with a wave to Billy. As soon as he was gone
though, Shawn came up to Billy and pulled him aside.

“So, how did your
talk with him go?”

“Really good. He's
gonna come over and spend the day with me tomorrow, and I've asked
him to come spend the weekend. Could you by chance get me some good
cloth diapers, I'll pay you for them, five or six pairs total, one
for me, and the rest for Jeremy?”

“Sure, you want
them super thick and thirsty I take it?”

“You bet.”

“With or without
plastic pants attached?”

“Which are better?”

“I like the ones
without better myself, that way I can wear really good plastic pants.
I don't wear cloth all that often, I prefer the disposable, but
every now and then I like to wear a cloth diaper.”

“Cool, go with them
then and I'll need the good plastic pants to go along with them then
please.”

“Will do. I'll
have my mom order them in for you, they usually take a couple days.
As soon as they're in, I'll call you and let you know, then you can
just go and pick them up at the store.”

“Wicked, thanks.
Well, there's my dad, so I should be heading out now. Thanks a lot.”

“You're welcome.
I'll see you next week, but I'll talk to you before that.”

“Cool, see you
later then.” Billy said happily and headed out.

“So, how was it
tonight?”

“Really good.”
Billy said excitedly, and then proceeded to tell his dad everything
about the night that he cared to reveal to him.

As soon as they got home,
Billy pretty much went right up to his room and got ready for bed.
He was now in desperate need of a diaper change, so he changed his
diaper, and then went on the computer for a bit and played until he
was tired. Amazingly enough, he did not feel quite like jacking off,
so he did not. He felt that he wanted to save that for when Jeremy
came over the next day, because he was almost as certain that Jeremy
wanted him as he was certain that he wanted Jeremy.

Chapter
3

“So, what are you
gonna do today daddy?” Billy asked as soon as they were
finished breakfast.

“Well, I have to go
into town for most of the day and get ready for work on Monday. I
want to go there and meet everyone and see how everything runs there
and get a good feel for it before I have to start running the place.
I'll probably also take the guys out for a get to know each other
dinner, so I'll probably be a little later as well.”

“Oh, that sounds
like a good idea. Do they even know who you are or anything about
you?”

“Probably not much,
other than I'm the new boss, but I'll get to know them all today just
fine.”

“Cool. Jeremy will
hopefully be here soon, so it might make it easier for him to relax
if you're not here, especially with how nasty his dad is.”

“You're probably
right, and I wish there was something that we could do to help him,
but like you, I just don't know what we can do.”

“I'll figure
something out, don't worry.”

“I don't doubt you
will. Well, I'm gonna go get ready for the day and you should go get
that diaper changed, it's getting pretty close to capacity.”

“Yeah, and I'll
probably get a shower as well.”

“Yeah, you should,
you're starting to smell a bit.”

“Gee, thanks dad.”
Billy sighed, but he grinned as well, because he did not doubt in
the least that he was.

They each headed to their
bedrooms and to their bathrooms to get cleaned up for the day. They
both hopped in the shower and got cleaned up and ready for the day.
Billy of course just put on a diaper and nothing else, whereas his
dad got dressed, without a diaper of course. As soon as he was ready
to go, he headed out, telling Billy to have a good day and to stay
safe. Not even half an hour later there came a timid knock to the
front door of the house. Overly excited, Billy ran to the front
door, and before ripping it open, he felt it prudent to check to make
sure that it was Jeremy first. It was, so he now ripped the door
open.

“Jeremy, I'm so
happy you came. Come on in, we'll go up to my room and then you can
get changed into a nice thick comfy diaper. How bad do you need to
pee?” Billy said in one long fast breath.

“Wow, I guess
you're happy. I really have to pee, I've been holding it all
morning, since I woke up, so I really have to go.” Jeremy
smiled lightly.

“Excellent, come on
then.” Billy said, and dragged Jeremy to his bedroom.

“Wow, nice bedroom,
it's huge.”

“Thanks. The
bathroom is through there, should you need it that is. All my
diapers are in the closet, feel free to use whatever you like, I'll
just go into the bathroom until you're done.” Billy offered,
but he really wanted to stay in the bedroom.

“That's okay, I
think you've seen almost all I have, you can stay.” Jeremy
blushed.

“Okay. Would you
mind if I diapered you?” Billy asked with a bit of a blush
creeping up as well.

“Okay.”
Jeremy whispered.

“Cool, go ahead and
get undressed and lay down then, and I'll get the diaper and wipes
and lotion and powder.”

Jeremy only nodded as
Billy went to his closet to grab everything that he would be needing.
As soon as he came back, he had to stop and stare, because not only
was Jeremy laying on his bed, totally naked, but he was painfully
hard as well. Billy nearly came in his diaper from the sight. He
was already hard, this only made him more so. He groaned, he thought
inwardly, but Jeremy heard him as well.

“Wow, you're
beautiful.” Billy sighed.

“Thanks. So are
you.” Jeremy whispered out.

Billy finally found his
feet again and headed towards the bed. Once there, he grabbed a
couple wipes and cleaned Jeremy up completely, and then he opened up
and slipped underneath him a nice thick diaper. He then grabbed the
lotion and lotioned all of Jeremy's diaper area, and then powdered
him liberally. All the while, Jeremy was sighing, and Billy was
nearly cumming again. As soon as he finished sprinkling the powder
on, he pulled up the diaper and taped it closed, and then he patted
the tented diaper front of the boy he so desperately wanted to become
his boyfriend.

That little extra contact
though proved to be just too much for Jeremy, and he started cumming.
He had been desperately trying to hold it back, not wanting to cum,
at least not yet, but it was just too much for him, and he started
quaking and shaking, moaning and groaning. Well, seeing Jeremy
explode was too much for Billy, and only a second after Jeremy had
started, so did he. The only difference was of course that Billy
added more wetness to his diaper, whereas Jeremy was still too young
to do so yet.

“Wow.” They
both sighed as one a few moments later.

“That was awesome,
no one has ever made me cum before, thanks.” Jeremy sighed out
another minute later.

“You're welcome.
I'm glad that you enjoyed, but it wasn't my intention of making you
cum, but I ended up cumming at the same time. Exactly how old are
you anyway, and can you wet cum yet?”

“I'm twelve and a
half, and no. How old are you and can you?”

“I can, and I'm
thirteen and a half. I started cumming a couple months ago now. I
don't even have any hair yet, anywhere except my head, but I can cum,
but not lots yet. When's your birthday?”

“January first.
How about you.”

“Really, same here.
I was the first baby born in the new year in my old city. That's
wicked, we're exactly one year apart.”

“No kidding, I was
too. Granted, my parents didn't care, I was born and then handed to
grandma to raise, and that was the last I saw of them until I had to
move to my moms, and then my dads.”

“No way. You're
telling me that they never once visited you while you were growing
up?”

“Nope, not once. I
didn't even know what either one of them looked like before I moved
in with them.” Jeremy shrugged.

“That's sick. They
really didn't want kids then, did they?” Billy said in
disgust, shaking his head sadly.

“Nope. My mom even
told me that if it wasn't for the fact that she started bleeding
really bad and had to go to the hospital or she'd die, should would
have just had me at home and threw me away. I'm just a garbage
baby.” Jeremy said, tears starting to come down.

“No, no you're not,
and I never want to hear you say that ever again. You're a beautiful
baby boy, and be damned with your parents for not wanting you.
That's possibly one of the most disgusting things I've ever heard,
and I hope that they both rot in hell for the way they've treated
you.” Billy said, bursting out into tears from what he heard.

“Thank you.”
Jeremy said quietly, never having anyone care about him except his
grandma.

“Look, I don't know
how we're gonna do it, but somehow we're gonna get you outta there
and you'll be a lot better, I promise.”

“Thanks, but what
can we do, we're only kids.”

“Yeah, kids with
attitude, and my dad will help as well however he can, I know it. I
also know one of his best friends is a lawyer, a really good family
attorney, so maybe I'll call him and ask him what we can do.”
Billy said, and then took off to do just that.

Jeremy just stayed
sitting on Billy's bed, wondering what Billy was doing, tears still
coming down his cheeks slowly. He just had so much pain in him, that
he was not sure what to do any more. It took almost half an hour for
Billy to make it back to his room, and when he did, he found Jeremy
asleep on his bed, his cute little bum sticking up in the air, his
thumb in his mouth. Instead of waking him though, Billy crawled into
bed with Jeremy and curled up to him and fell asleep a few minutes
later himself. Together they both woke up about an hour later.

“Huh, why are we
sleeping?” Jeremy asked groggily.

“After my phone
call I came up to find you asleep with your thumb in your mouth.”

“Sorry, it just
happens, I've always sucked my thumb as I slept.” Jeremy said
apologetically.

“No need to
apologize, it was cute. I couldn't stand to wake you, so I curled up
to you and I fell asleep as well.”

“Oh. I've never
slept with anyone before, it was nice.”

“Yeah, it was.”

“So, what did your
dads friend say?”

“He said that you
could actually sue your dad for neglect, and that in payment you
wanted anything you cared for and to sever your bonds to him, but
that you'd have to have somewhere to go where they'd legally adopt
you, of which I'm sure my dad would if we asked. He said that if we
did it correctly that we'd never have to step foot in a courthouse.
Does your dad own the house?”

“Yeah, he does.
Apparently when his mom died, that was the grandma I lived with, he
inherited quite a bit of money, as well as that house. From what I
can tell, it was hers and grandpas, but that she only rented it out
because the property was too large for her to manage, and she
preferred living in the city. So I could ask for the house and
property and a quarter of the money, that would equal about half,
which would rightly be mine anyway I think. I know grandma was quite
well off, I never needed for anything at all. Maybe the house in the
city is dads now, in which case he can have that one and I'll take
half the money. Can your dads friend find out how much money and or
property he has?”

“Probably. Why
does your dad work if he has so much money?”

“Don't know, never
thought of it. Maybe he doesn't and just likes to get away from the
house, to escape me. It wouldn't actually surprise me any.”
Jeremy shrugged.

“No, it wouldn't
surprise me any either. I'm gonna email him everything that we can,
so that he can look into it for us, and he'll see what he can do for
you.”

“That'd be so
wicked, thanks. I'm so miserable there, it's not even funny. I love
the house and the property though, so I wouldn't want to give it up.”

“How big is it?”

“The house is about
the same size as this one, but the property is huge, most of the
woods behind both our houses, a few hundred acres that's bare and
used to be a ranch, a few huge barns, and lots of others, including a
stream and a large pond on it. This house used to be part of the
property, but years ago my grandpa decided to sell it, because he
didn't need two houses, and this was there's until they built the new
one.”

“Wow, that is huge.
Did you ever meet your grandpa?”

“No, he died a few
years before I was born. They had had my dad very late in life, they
hadn't been able to have a baby, but then all of a sudden when they
were almost fifty years old, he came along. My grandpa died when he
was sixty eight, and I was born when grandma was almost seventy. She
was almost eighty when she died, so she was quite old.”

“That's too bad.”

“Yeah, but he was
quite sick from what grandma told me. Years and years of working a
ranch with no safety gear and breathing in lots of chemicals really
made him sick, so it was probably better that he died when he did, or
he would've suffered even more.”

“You're probably
right. So, tell me anything and everything that you know and or
remember, and I'll send it over to my dads friend and he'll see what
he can do.”

“Okay.”

For almost half an hour
Jeremy talked while Billy typed, and finally he had all the
information he thought he could possibly provide, so Billy sent it
off.

“So, what would you
like to do now?” Billy asked.

“Do you have any
good movies?”

“A few yes. What
kind do you like?”

“Fantasy and action
mostly, but I also like comedies a lot too.”

“Cool, same. My
movies are on my book shelf, so go see if there's anything you want
to watch.” Billy pointed out his collection, so Jeremy got up
and perused the selection for a minute before smiling and picking out
one he wanted to see. He handed it to Billy, who also smiled.

“Ooh, good choice.
This has to be probably my all time favorite. Do you want to go
downstairs and watch it on the big home theatre system, it's pretty
awesome, or would you rather stay here and watch it? I've got a
pretty good system, but nowhere near what we have downstairs.”

“Can we stay here
please and just curl up on the bed and watch it? I think I'd really
like that.” Jeremy smiled shyly.

“Sure, I'd like
that as well.” Billy smiled brightly, and then hopped up and
put the chosen movie in the player and got everything up and running.

They laid down on the bed
on their stomachs, facing the TV, and they were nearly touching along
their entire bodies. Jeremy was almost a foot shorter than Billy
though, so they were only touching along Jeremy's body length.
During the movie they looked to each other a few times and smiled
shyly, and went right back to the movie.

“Man, I really love
that movie. Thanks.” Jeremy said happily.

“Me too. Come on,
let's go get some lunch, I'm starving.”

“Yeah, same here.”

They headed downstairs,
neither one of them bothering to change their diapers, neither was
all that wet yet, so they were good. They made themselves a couple
sandwiches each, and then sat down and ate those, as well as drank a
large bottle of juice between them.

“Thanks for lunch.
I normally don't get much to eat, so that was nice.”

“Let me guess, your
dad doesn't keep much food in the house!”

“Nope.”

“Well then, I guess
you'll just have to come here for most of your meals then, now won't
you!” Billy said happily.

“Yeah, I just might
have to.” Jeremy smiled.

“So, what would you
like to do now?”

“Want to go
outside, I'll show you all the things around the area that I've
found?”

“Sure. Just shoes
and diapers I trust?”

“You bet, There's
no better way if you ask me.”

“For sure.”
Billy smiled.

They went and got their
shoes on and headed outside. Jeremy led them through a trail between
their two houses, the quickest way in fact to get between them, but
about half way there, he veered up another trail and led them that
way. As they walked, they were talking happily, just enjoying being
together.

“And here's my
pond.” Jeremy said, pointing out the obvious.

“Um, I hate to tell
you this, but that's not a pond, it's a bloody lake.” Billy
gasped.

“Not really, but
it's almost big enough. There's a great swimming spot over there,
and there's even an old boat that we can use if we want to go
boating.” Jeremy said, pointing out both things.

“Cool, can we go
boating and then swimming?”

“Sure, why not, but
we don't have swim suits or extra diapers.”

“I'm good with
swimming naked if you are, and we could always put these diapers back
on. They might be a bit cold when we do, but oh well.”

“Okay.”
Jeremy said brightly, and then slipped out of his diaper without
untaping it. Billy followed suit not even a second later.

“Wow, you're big,
way bigger 'n me.”

“Thanks, but I'm
not that big.” Billy blushed.

“Sure you are. I
hope I get that big one day.”

“You will. I was
the same size as you are now last year, I grew a lot in the last
year.” Billy said, still blushing a bit.

“Wow, cool, I hope
I do too.” Jeremy said, just barely managing to tear his eyes
away. They were both hard, and they were both wanting to start
something, but they were both holding off, even though it was
difficult at best.

“You will. Come
on, let's go hop in the boat before we do something that neither one
of us will be able to stop, something that I know we both want but
aren't ready for yet.” Billy said, putting it into words.

“Yeah.”
Jeremy said in full agreement.

They headed towards the
boat and hopped in. They each took an oar and started paddling
themselves out towards the middle of the large pond. They did so in
companionable silence, both thinking about what it was that they
wanted, but knew they could not go for yet. Neither one had softened
in the least by the time they decided to stop.

“Do you think we
could swim from here?”

“Sure, why not, I
have lots of times. It's actually nicer, because there's quite a few
weeds near the beach, but it's too deep here for there to be any
weeds that'll bother us.” Jeremy said.

“Good, I'm getting
hot.”

“I'll say.”
Jeremy mumbled.

“Sorry, what?”
Billy said, hoping he had heard what he had thought he had heard.

“Oh nothing.”
Jeremy blushed, but before Billy could ask anything further, Jeremy
stood up and jumped in the water.

Billy decided to do the
same, so stood up and jumped in, and then for about half an hour, the
two of them swam around and enjoyed themselves and the freedom of
swimming butt naked. They both swam towards the boat at the same
time and pulled themselves inside, and there they sat for a few
minutes, dripping wet and staring at each other. Without conscience
thought, they just did it, they leaned forward and pressed their lips
together lovingly and shared a very tender and loving kiss. Their
first kiss.

“Wow, that was
nice, I've never kissed anyone before.” Jeremy sighed once
they released from their lip lock.

“Me neither, but it
was way better than nice.” Billy sighed even more.

“Yeah, but it was
all I could come up with.” Jeremy grinned.

“Me too.”

“Come on, let's get
back to shore and get our diapers back on and I'll show you more.”
Jeremy said, just barely able to stop himself from raping Billy in
the boat, something that neither of them would have minded in the
least.

“Yeah, we better.”
Billy sighed.

They made it back to
shore in good time, and then tied the boat back down and grabbed
their diapers, although they were not sure whose was whose, but it
did not really matter any they figured. As soon as they were ready
to go, they headed back out to explore the area more, and Jeremy
showed Billy all the neat things in their back yards. They spent
almost two hours more just walking around and talking more and more
before heading back to Billy's house. Not only were they starting to
get hungry, they were also starting to get tired and sore, and they
were also now leaking, because with their last wettings, it put them
over maximum capacity.

“Wow, I've never
gotten a diaper this wet before, it feels like it's knocking my knees
with every step.” Billy said.

“That's because it
is, and I've never gotten one so wet before either, but I like it.”
Jeremy grinned.

“Yeah, me too. So,
diaper changes and then dinner?”

“Definitely. Can I
change your diaper this time please?”

“I'd love you to.”
Billy smiled brightly.

They headed up to Billy's
room, and Billy went to the closet and got everything that they would
be needing to change each others diapers. As soon as he came back,
he found Jeremy laying on the bed in diaper change position, a shy
smile on his face. Billy smiled brighter and quickly made his way to
the bed. Once there, he carefully removed Jeremy's saturated diaper,
wiped him good and clean, and wrapped the diaper up and threw it
away. With that out of the way, Billy opened up a fresh diaper,
slipped it underneath Jeremy, who raised his cute bum to allow for
this, and then he proceeded to apply a generous helping of diaper
rash cream. Jeremy was of course very hard at the beginning of the
diaper change, but the application of a nice thick coating of an even
thicker cream caused him to lose it and explode in another great
orgasm.

This time Billy managed
to hold his off, but he knew that once it was his turn, he would be
spewing forth a nice big load as well. While he was waiting for
Jeremy to come back down from his orgasm, he taped up his diaper nice
and snug, making sure to position his almost soft penis down so that
he would not leak. A few moments later and Jeremy came to with a
deep sigh and a bright smile.

“Wow, that was so
good.”

“Yeah, it looked
like it. Can you diaper me now please, I really have to pee, and I
don't want to leak on my bedroom floor?”

“Okay.”
Jeremy said, and they quickly traded places.

As soon as Billy was
laying on place, Jeremy went about removing his diaper and cleaning
him up. Billy was of course extremely hard and horny now after
watching Jeremy go through an incredible orgasm, and he was barely
able to hold back from his impending cum of incredible proportions.
When Jeremy slipped the clean diaper underneath him though and
starting applying a nice thick coat of diaper rash cream, that was
it, he had all he could take and he was not going to be able to take
any more. He exploded, and shots one through three cleared his head,
becoming the single largest orgasm of all time, at least for him.
The rest of seven total shots hit his face, chest, belly button, and
the rest on Jeremy's hand. With an orgasm that powerful though, it
really should have come as no surprise that Billy passed out, but he
did. Jeremy giggled and pointed Billy's penis down and taped him up.

As he was waiting for
Billy to wake back up, Jeremy crawled onto the bed and curled up to
Billy, same as had been done to him earlier, except Jeremy did not
also fall asleep. As he was waiting though, he gently petted Billy's
nicely defined and hairless chest, enjoying the closeness. It took
about ten to fifteen minutes for Billy to wake back up, but even
still, it was at least five minutes after that that he actually came
too.

“Wow, that
was........intense.”

“Looked like it.
You shot lots, some even went passed your head.”

“Wow, never before,
I never even thought it possible.” Billy panted out.

“Me neither.”

“I think it's about
time that we went down and got started on dinner, I'm starting to get
really hungry.”

“Sounds good to me,
cuz so am I.”

They stood up, Billy was
still wavering a bit, and headed down to the kitchen together to make
and eat some dinner. They worked together, laughing and joking
around as they did, and soon they were sitting down to eat. Just as
they were finishing up their dinner, the door opened and closed, and
in walked Billy's dad.

“Hey there
baby.....and friend. I didn't expect to see your friend still here.”

“Hi daddy. How did
it go today?”

“Good, and how
about you boys, what did you get up to while I was gone?”

“Well, first of all
daddy, this is Jeremy. Jeremy, this is dad.”

“Dad to you maybe,
but it's John for you Jeremy, it's good to finally meet you.”

“It's good to meet
you as well John.”

“Well, Jeremy and I
played out in the woods, went boating in his pond, swimming there as
well, and then we watched a movie and we talked a lot. Not much
really. How about you, how did it go?”

“It went not too
bad actually. The guys seem to be pretty nice, and they seemed to
like me, hopefully it'll stay like that. I think it will though.”

“What do you do?”
Jeremy asked curiously.

“I was just
recently promoted to manager of the parts supply store in town.”

“Cool. Must pay
pretty good to be able to buy this place, I know it wasn't cheap.”

“Actually, it was
cheaper than the house we had in the city, and it was paid off, so we
did not too bad at all. I also get paid a heck of a lot more in this
smaller town than I did in the city, so overall we're way ahead.”

“That's cool.
Well, I guess I should be heading home now then. I'd rather get
there before my dad does and hide in my room.”

“Probably a good
idea. Come on up to my room and you can get dressed.”

“Okay.”

The boys headed upstairs
and Jeremy grabbed his clothes. “I'm just gonna leave the
diaper on, it'll hold until morning I think, and my dad 'll never
notice, so who cares.”

“Good idea, no
point in wasting a perfectly good diaper, now is there?” Billy
grinned.

“That's for sure.
Look, thanks a lot for today, it really meant a lot to me, and if I'm
allowed, I'd like to come back over tomorrow as well.”

“Of course you're
allowed to come over, I'd be upset if you didn't, and don't worry
about it.”

“You're welcome.”
Billy said as they pulled away, he was trying very hard not to kiss
Jeremy, and he could see that Jeremy was fighting the same battle.
They both lost, and they leaned in together and kissed tenderly for a
moment.

“Then he just can't
find out, now can he. I know we shouldn't be kissing, but dammit I
like kissing you, and I think I'm falling in love with you, I don't
want to stop kissing you. We'll figure out your dad somehow, don't
worry.”

“I feel the same
way, thanks.” Jeremy said, a tear leaking out.

“You better go
before I drag you to the bed and do all sorts of things to you I know
neither of us will regret in the morning.”

“Yeah, I'd better.”
Jeremy grinned shyly, it was rather cute.

“Come on, I'll walk
you out.”

They headed out of the
bedroom and downstairs. Billy led Jeremy to the front door, and
opened it for him, and then before Jeremy could do or say anything,
Billy leaned in for one last kiss, and kissed the boy he wanted for a
boyfriend so bad it hurt. As they broke apart, Jeremy smiled and
whispered goodbye, and then turned and left.

“That was cute.”
John said from around the corner, he had just come in to see the
kiss, not actually intending to intrude upon anything.

“Oh, you saw that
did you?”

“Yeah, it was cute
though, like I said. You said he was really cute, I didn't think you
meant quite that much. He's nearly pretty, very good looking, you
two will make a very cute couple for sure.”

“Thanks dad. I
need to tell you some things though. Can we go and sit down?”

“Sure, come on.”

They went and sat on the
couch and Billy pretty much relayed all the information about Jeremy
that he now knew and how he was living. It took almost an hour
before Billy finished, his dad not saying a word, just listening.

“Why are you
telling me all this, you already told me some of it, but I didn't
really need to know the rest?” John asked curiously.

“Well, because I
want you to adopt Jeremy. Look, before you say anything, I talked to
Jim today, and he said that Jeremy could in fact sue his dad for
neglect and get half his belongings, including the entire property
next door, but that he would have to have someone to go to until he
was of age. If everyone's in agreement, Jim says that we might be
able to do up all the papers and have it all done without ever going
into a court room, assuming of course that Jeremy's father doesn't
fight it for some stupid reason.”

“Oh. Why did I
have a sneaking suspicion that you'd come up with something like
that?”

“Because you were
thinking of it too once you found out how poorly he was being
treated.”

“True. Am I to
assume then that Jim's already been sent everything that he'll need
to get started and that I can expect a call from him any day now?”

“Yep. At least
he'll probably call you, especially since I told him in the email
that it'd likely be us that adopted Jeremy.”

“Then he'll have to
for sure. What will Jeremy do with the property next door then if it
all works out?”

“He's not sure, but
said that he'd worry about that later. He says his grandma always
told him there's no point in counting any chickens until they've all
hatched, or something like that. I guess it makes sense.”

“Lots of sense
actually. Well, would you like to curl up and watch a movie before
bed time?”

“Sure, that sounds
good.” Billy smiled and that was what they did.

Half way through the
movie though they had to pause it, because Jim did in fact call, and
he went over all the preliminary information, as well as just plain
asking if that was what John wanted in the first place. They also
talked for a few minutes, just to catch up on what had been happening
in the past couple weeks. As soon as the phone call was done, the
two of them continued watching their movie. As soon as it was over,
Billy headed up to bed, and deemed his diaper good enough until
morning, so slipped into bed and fell fast asleep.

Chapter
4

“Morning Jeremy,
how are you today?” John asked as he answered the door to find
the shy boy there.

“Good, and you?”

“Good thanks.”

“Is Billy up yet?”

“Yeah, we've
already had breakfast. He's just up in his room getting a shower and
getting diapered and dressed for the day. Go on up, he won't mind
I'm sure.”

“Thanks.”
Jeremy said happily and headed right to the stairs leading to Billy's
room and went up.

“Oh, hi Jeremy, I
wasn't expecting you quite yet. How are you this morning?”
Billy asked happily as he walked in his room to find Jeremy sitting
on his bed.

“Morning Billy.
Yeah, sorry, I came over as soon as my dad left for work, or
wherever.”

“Why would you be
sorry, I'm happy!”

“Well, I'm pretty
early.”

“Nah, not at all,
I've been up for more than an hour and a half already.”

“Me too.”

“So, was your
diaper as leaky this morning as mine was? I didn't change before
bed, and I musta wet a whole bunch, because my sheets were almost
totally soaked when I woke up.”

“Oh yeah, was it
ever. I had to throw both sheets and my blanket in the washer, I
soaked em all. Good thing I have a rubber sheet, or my mattress
would be ruined by now.” Jeremy grinned.

“Same here. So, I
assume you want a diaper on as well then?”

“Oh god yeah, I'd
love that.”

“Well, since I'm
already naked, you can diaper me, and then I'll diaper and dress you,
and you can dress me too. Okay?”

“Cool. Why bother
getting dressed though?”

“Because my dad
wants to go into town today, we'll get lunch there, and maybe we'll
even be able to talk him into going to see a movie while we're
there.”

“Oh, okay.”
Jeremy smiled.

Billy laid down on the
bed after collecting the diaper supplies and the clothes that he
wanted to wear, and Jeremy came up and diapered him up nice and thick
and snug, just the way a diaper was supposed to be. This was to be
the first time that Billy tried the thinner daytime diapers that he
had gotten, and he liked them, even though they were quite a bit
thinner, but they were still nice and thick too. As soon as he was
diapered, Jeremy got him dressed, and then they traded places.

Billy then stripped
Jeremy of his pants and yellowed underwear, and then proceeded to
diaper his friend, and then he redressed him as well, of course
skipping the underwear.

“I can tell that
we're diapered. Do you think we should go into town like this?”
Jeremy asked softly.

“Sure, why not, I
don't care at all. You're pants are way too small on you though at
the best of times, so they're really showing off your diaper. I
might have an old pair of pants that'll fit you better. Just a sec,
let me check.”

Billy went to his closet
where the clothes that he had not wanted had been stored and brought
it out. He then opened it up and started going through it, throwing
out all of the pants that were in there, all five pairs.

“There you go, take
those off and try these. If they fit, you can keep them, because
they don't fit me. We were supposed to take them to the thrift
store, but if you can use them, then you may as well.”

“Cool, thanks,
these are all nice pants.”

“Yeah, they just
don't fit me any more. I grew quite a bit in the last year.”

“Must be nice, I
haven't grown any in almost three years, just an inch, and I actually
lost weight.”

“Well, all that's
more than likely due to what you've had to live through for the past
couple years, but don't worry, you'll grow soon. How do those ones
fit?”

“Really good
actually. I think I'll stick with these ones and maybe try the
others later.”

“That's cool. You
can try them all on later and then keep what you want.”

“Thanks. I'd like
that.” Jeremy smiled.

“Come on, let's go
find my dad and see if he's ready to go yet.”

“Okay.”

“Have you had
breakfast yet?”

“Yeah, I grabbed
something before I came here.”

“Okay, then we're
pretty much ready to go, but I should pack a diaper bag and a couple
spare pairs of pants.”

“Okay.”
Jeremy smiled at the mention of a diaper bag, and Billy got it ready
to go.

“Hey daddy, we're
ready to go whenever you are.” Billy called out as soon as
they made it downstairs.

“Okay, gimme just a
second and I'll be right there. Get your shoes on so that you're
ready to go.”

“Okay.” Both
boys said and then did just that.

A few seconds later John
was there. He too got his shoes on and then they headed out.

“So, what all are
we up to today then daddy?” Billy asked as soon as they were
on their way.

“Not too sure, but
I want to go look at a few things first of all, and grab a few things
that we're needing, do some grocery shopping, and that's about all
that I can think of.”

“Okay. Can we
catch a movie while we're in town then, there's a really good action
I know you'll like just as much as we will.”

“Might not be such
a bad idea actually, we haven't gone to the theatre in a long time,
so if we have time, we just might have to do that.”

“Cool. So, what
were you wanting to look at?”

“Nothing much, just
an idea.”

“Okay.”
Billy said, knowing not to bother asking further questions, because
he knew his dad well enough to know not to ask.

The rest of the drive
into town, the three of them talked happily. When they made it to
the mall, they all went in and looked around for a while, at nothing
much, until they walked into the appliance section of the department
store there.

“Whatchya looking
at here dad, I thought the house had all brand new appliances
already?” Billy asked curiously.

“It does, but we're
missing something that might make life a lot easier.”

“Like what?”

“Well, you have
both a washer and dryer connection in your bathroom, but no washer
and dryer, and I was thinking that it would make your life easier to
have your own washer and dryer instead of having to bring all your
laundry downstairs all the time and lugging it back up. And
considering just how often you still manage to wet your bed, I
figured you'd appreciate it.”

“As cool as that
sounds dad, I don't really wet my bed any more since I found these
new diapers.”

“What about this
morning?”

“I thought the
diaper would last more than it did throughout the night, and besides,
that was the first time since I changed diapers.”

“True, but I still
think you could use it. It'll also make it easier when we both need
to do laundry at the same time.”

“That's true, you
always seem to be washing something when I need to.” Billy
smiled.

“And here I was
thinking it was the other way around, mister always forgets to put
his clothes in the dryer.”

“Geez, forget once
and this elephantine memory never forgets it.”

“Yeah if it were
only once, not once a day.” John mock sighed.

“Try maybe once a
week.” Billy laughed.

“That's closer.
So, which color do you like, you can get it in any of these five
colors?”

“I think the teal
will look really good in my bathroom, but it's the most expensive set
they have, I don't really need one that good do I?”

“No, but it's the
same as the set that's already in the house, so we may as well have
the same, and besides, it is good.”

“Yeah, I guess so.”

“So, teal it is
then. Come on, let's go pay for it.” John said happily.

Billy just shrugged to
Jeremy, who just laughed, and they both followed John a few seconds
later. He paid for and arranged delivery for Monday morning some
time, and then they were gone.

“So, should we go
see if we can watch a movie yet, or go get an early lunch?”

“I don't think it's
time for lunch quite yet, so let's see if the movie is gonna start
soon. If not, then we can go for lunch I say.” Billy said,
and Jeremy nodded as well.

“Sounds good.”

They headed to the
theatre and found that they only had to wait fifteen minutes before
the theatre opened, and the first showing started ten minutes after
that, so they decided to just wait. As soon as it opened, they went
and bought their tickets, then went and got popcorn and drinks, then
headed into the proper theatre and picked the best seats in the
house. They enjoyed their rare treat, and almost two hours later
they were exiting the theatre.

“I don't know about
you Jeremy, but if I don't get a change, and real soon, I'm gonna
start leaking.”

“Same here, but I
think you already did, I see a couple just slightly dark spots on the
back of your pants.”

“Yep, same for you.
Neither of us are that bad though, we can just change our diapers
and no one will ever know.”

“Okay. Where will
we change though?”

“In the back seat
of the car, it has tinted windows, so no one will see us.”

“Oh, okay then I
guess.” Jeremy said shyly as he looked John's way.

“Don't worry about
me, I can assure you I've seen it all, and besides, how much more
embarrassing can it be than me seeing you in only diapers?”
John laughed.

“Yeah, I guess so.”
Jeremy said, almost laughing as well.

The boys climbed into the
backseat and helped each other to change their very soggy diapers,
and then as soon as they were dressed, John took off, heading towards
a good restaurant for lunch. As soon as they finished there, they
headed to the grocery store, this was Shawn's dads store, and they
got everything that they would be needing for approximately the next
week.

“Well boys, I guess
it's home now, and then you're free to do whatever you want for the
rest of the day.”

“We had fun daddy,
don't worry.” Billy said happily.

“Good.” John
said back, and then they were off.

The drive back home was
nice and long, as it always was, and they talked happily all the way
there, just enjoying each others company. As soon as they made it
home, the boys headed up to Billy's room to strip out of their
clothes and get more comfortable, that is to say down to only their
nice warm thick diapers.

“So, what would you
like to do now?” Billy asked.

“Don't know.”

“Why don't I put
some music on and you can dance?”

“No thanks, I don't
like to dance for anyone any more, everyone says I look so gay when I
dance.” Jeremy said softly, sadly.

“I hate to tell you
this, but you are gay, unless I'm very much mistaken, so what's the
big deal. Furthermore, I've seen you dance lots, and I love to watch
you dance, you're so pretty when you do, your entire body glows, like
it's the only thing that makes you happy. Well, that and what your
dancing usually leads to. And just think, this time you can dance in
a diaper, you can't tell me that you haven't wanted to do that for a
long time.”

“Yeah, I guess
you're right, and yeah, fully gay. I once saw a picture of two girls
having sex on the computer, and I tell you, seeing their things
nearly made me puke.”

“Yeah, same here,
was the most disgusting thing I've ever seen in my life. Now show me
a nice hot hard dick and I nearly faint, mostly because all the blood
rushes to the wrong head and I almost stop breathing.” Billy
giggled.

“Same here.”
Jeremy giggled as well.

“Come on, dance for
me, be my tiny dancer, please?”

“Okay, just don't
make fun of me please?” Jeremy whispered.

“Oh Jeremy, I'd
never make fun of you, honest. I might tease you in good fun, and
I'd hope you did the same to me, but I'd never do something to hurt
your feelings, you mean too much to me.” Billy said with as
much tender feelings pouring out as he could.

“I know, it's
just.....”

“I know, it's hard
when the people that should have praised you degraded you instead, it
hurts, but I'd never do that, I couldn't do that, not to anyone, most
especially you. You know how I feel for you already, I'm falling for
you, I already think I love you so much, so trust me, I'd never do
that.”

“Thanks, but I hope
you know I'm starting to feel the same for you. I'll dance for you,
on one condition.”

“I know, thanks.
What's the condition?”

“That you come over
here and give me a kiss first?”

“Oh, all you had to
do was ask, I would've done that any time for any reason any where at
all that you asked me, and not necessarily on your body, although
that does sound appealing as well.” Billy grinned.

“Same here.”
Jeremy whispered huskily.

Billy went in to give the
requested kiss, they wrapped their arms around each other as they
moved in, and they held each other tenderly as they kissed even more
so. They kissed there in the middle of the bedroom, standing as they
were, for nearly ten minutes, before they broke apart with a deep and
contented sigh each.

“Wow, you sure know
how to talk a guy into doing almost anything, don't you?”
Jeremy sighed deeply.

“When we're ready,
I'll show you action.” Billy said under his breath, but Jeremy
caught the gist of what he said anyway and blushed a bit.

“Yeah. You better
go start the music. If you have any light classical, that's what I
prefer, if not, then some soft country rock is also really good.”

“Yeah, I'd better.
I think I have a classical CD somewhere around here, I like to listen
to it every so often. I just have to find it in the mix of all the
other discs, since I haven't gotten them all organized yet.”
Billy said, and headed over to the bookshelf where the CD's were all
kept.

He dug around for a few
minutes until he found the one he wanted and went and put it into the
player and turned it on. He set the volume to a softer level, but
still loud enough to be heard, and then went and sat on his bed.
Jeremy warmed up for a minute or two before starting, and then he
started dancing his little heart out, and as always, it was
beautiful. For nearly an hour Jeremy danced and Billy watched
entranced. So entranced were they both that they had failed to hear
John call up to them, or hear him come up the stairs to see why they
were not answering him. He too ended up standing and watching Jeremy
dance for the rest of the twenty or so minutes that he was there for.
He even found himself clapping along with his son when Jeremy
finally came to rest after dancing for so long.

“Oh, hi John, I
didn't know you were there.” Jeremy said shyly.

“I didn't mean to
interrupt, but I called you boys, but you didn't answer, so I came up
to see what you were up to. I must say, you're a very beautiful
dancer, you should do it professionally. It seems that you truly
enjoy doing it, and you should, because you're very good.”

“Thanks, but I
don't dance for anyone any more.” He said softly.

“Why on Earth not?
A gift as big as that should be shared, others would love to see you
dance. Maybe not in your current dance outfit, then again a great
deal probably would.” John chuckled.

“Because they all
make fun of me.” Jeremy said, almost starting to cry.

“Come here?”
John said softly as he sat down on the bed next to Billy, who had
kept silent.

As soon as Jeremy was
within reach, John pulled him to him and set him on his lap and in a
voice barely above a whisper, he asked, “Tell me Jeremy, who
would make fun of you for something so beautiful?”

“Everyone. The
only one that never made fun of me for dancing was my grandma. My
mother and her fuck up of a boyfriend made fun of me for liking to
dance, called me a sissy little baby. My dad said that only fucking
fags liked to dance, and he'd never stand for such weakness in his
son. Then there were all the kids at school. Them I could stand,
they're just stupid kids, but they said the same things.”

“Oh Jeremy, they
shouldn't have ever said that to you. To crush your passions, your
dreams like that is the largest form of abuse that I can possibly
think of, short of raping you or beating you brutally.” John
hugged Jeremy to him and whispered right into his ear.

With that, Jeremy broke
down into large pitiful sobs, crying out his hurt and anguish on the
shoulder of a caring man, probably his first ever. It was more than
likely the thing he needed above all else, to know that another adult
cared for him and about him. For half an hour he sat there crying on
John's shoulder, and not even a minute after he started crying, Billy
hopped up and onto his dads lap and wrapped his arms around both of
them, adding his caring and concern to the mix.

“Thanks guys.
Sorry to be such a big baby and cry so much.” Jeremy finally
pushed himself away and wiped the snot and tears from his face.

“Hey, unless you
wish to be treated as a baby, you are never to call yourself that.
Just because you cried out years of abuse doesn't make you a baby.
It shows that you still have feelings, and that you're still human.
There's absolutely no shame in crying, or showing weakness in front
of others, especially your family and friends. Sadly you seem to no
longer have any family, because I doubt you even consider your mother
or father family. They may have contributed to the fact that you're
here now, but other than that, they're not parents.”

“No, that they're
not, I don't even call him dad or anything. Thanks though, I feel
better.”

“I bet. Sometimes
a good emotional purge is all you really need to feel really good.
Billy and I had a lot of those emotional purges together after his
mom died, and even though we both still miss her, we no longer need
to do that. Maybe we still will in the future, but probably not any
more. It's gonna take a lot of time for you to get over all this,
and maybe you should even talk to someone other than us about it, but
that'll be up to you. Just getting all of it out to just us is
probably a good start, but you might want or need professional help
too.”

“I know what you
mean, I cried a lot after my grandma died, usually my mother told me
to stop that infernal bawling like a baby and grow up, but I still
cried. Then again, I'm not sure it was so much for her by that time
as it was that I didn't want to live with my mother. I think I'll
just talk to you guys for now and think about more help later if you
think I need it though, okay.”

“That'll be just
fine. Anyway, the reason I came up in the first place was that I was
gonna ask if you boys wanted to come down and play a few games before
dinner. I think though that it's getting too late for that and I
should get dinner started now. You may as well come down though and
help if you want to.”

“Okay, we'll come
down I guess.” Billy said, his first words in quite some time.

“Thanks boys.”
John smiled and got up, untangling himself from the boys, and headed
down the stairs right away.

“Thanks Billy, for
everything.” Jeremy said, and then pressed his lips to Billy's
once again and they kissed for a few minutes, gently passing their
tongues back and forth.

“Wow, what was that
for?” Billy sighed.

“For just being
here for me. You'll never know what it means to me, I couldn't put
it into words, even if I tried my hardest.” Jeremy said with a
solitary tear streaking down his cheek.

Billy put his finger to
Jeremy's face and wiped the tear away, and then kissed him again.

“Jeremy, I promise
you this, as much as I possibly can, I'll make sure that no more
tears of sorrow ever roll down your beautiful face, only happy ones.
I'll do whatever I can to make that promise come true.” Billy
said softly, tenderly, causing Jeremy to smile softly.

They headed downstairs
and helped to make dinner together, and then a short while later,
they sat down to eat it. It was a good meal, and then they helped to
clean up.

“Well guys, I guess
I should be heading home.”

“I'll come up and
help you get dressed.” Billy said sadly.

“Thanks.”
Jeremy smiled warmly.

The two of them headed up
the stairs, holding hands as they went. John of course noticed this
right away. When the boys got to the bedroom, Jeremy asked to be
changed as well, so they changed each others diapers, and of course
they were both painfully hard, and of course they both exploded in a
great orgasm as they rubbed the cream into each others groins. Billy
then helped Jeremy to get dressed in the same clothes that he had
worn out earlier that day, they were nice and they hid his diaper
better, and then he was ready to go. The two of them headed
downstairs to the front door, once again holding hands.

“Well, I guess I
better go now. Have a good night.” Jeremy said, and they
reached in for one last kiss.

“Bye, have a good
night.” Billy whispered.

Jeremy turned and walked
away and Billy closed the door once Jeremy was out of sight. As soon
as he was ready to, he turned and headed to the living room to join
his dad.

“So, you two are
boyfriends now, aren't you?”

“Yeah, how did you
know?”

“It shows.”
John said simply.

“I just hope that
his dad can't see it as well. With as much as I think he suspects
Jeremy's gay, he could freak out.”

“I'm sure he'll be
just fine.”

“I just hope you're
right.”

Chapter
5

“Why hasn't he come
over yet?” Billy asked his dad for what had to have been the
hundredth time Sunday morning, and it was only just after nine am.

“I don't know baby,
maybe he had to do stuff for his dad.” John answered back in
the same way for about the same many times.

“I'm getting
worried though.”

“I know, but he's a
big boy and he can handle himself.”

“No, I don't think
he could. He's scared of his dad.”

“We can't do
anything baby, to do so will only make it more difficult in the end.”

“I want to go over
there and make sure he's alright!”

“No baby, you
can't.”

“Why not?”

“Because, you don't
belong there. Trust me, everything will be just fine.” John
said softly.

Just as they finished,
the phone rang. John went and grabbed it. As soon as he said hello,
he just smiled and passed the phone over to Billy.

“Hello.”
Billy answered.

“Hi Billy, it's
Jeremy, sorry, I can't come over today.”

“Oh, it's so good
to hear from you. I was starting to get worried and I was gonna come
over there and make sure you were alright.”

“No, don't come
here, my dad's freaking out, making me do all sorts of shit around
here. I had to sneak in the house to call you, saying that I had to
go to the bathroom, so I can't talk long. He was pretty pissed when
he saw that I was wearing one of your diapers and wanted to know
where I got it from. I lied and said I had gotten it as a free
sample from an online store, it was better that way. Unfortunately
that means that I won't be able to wear your diapers home any more,
or he'll know I was lying if he catches me again. I'll try and come
over tomorrow morning as soon as the asshole goes to work, okay, but
I gotta go.”

“Okay, see you
tomorrow.” Billy said, sounding very relieved, and then they
hung up.

“Told you
everything would be okay. So, what's happening?”

Billy relayed the phone
call to his dad, and they sat there for a bit talking about it.

“Well, speaking of
getting stuff done around the house, we should probably do the same.
Come on, housework first, since it'll be nice and quick, and then we
really should get out and try and get the yard somewhat cleaned up.
It'll take us a few weekends to complete I'm sure, but it has to be
done, I don't want to live in a messy yard.”

“Oh goody, yard
work. That's about the only bad thing about having such a nice big
yard, it needs to be maintained.” Billy grinned.

“Once we get it all
trimmed back and looking good, then it won't be so hard. The next
few weekends though will be more difficult because it was left to
grow wild for so long. At least there's no real gardens to worry
about, so most of it can just be mowed down and raked up. Come on,
the sooner we get started, the sooner we can get done.” John
said, and they proceeded to clean up the house.

They spent not even an
hour in the house, and then headed outside to get started on the yard
work. It was quite a large yard, nearly an acre that was fenced in,
and the house sat approximately in the center of it. The previous
owners had not lived in the house for quite some time, so the weeds
had pretty much overgrown the lawn, and the grass that was there was
tall and wild, so it would take a lot of work to get it back to
normal. Had he have had a tractor and a tiller for it, John would
have just tilled the entire damn thing and started from scratch, but
he did not, so they had to do it the hard way. Billy grabbed the
trimmer and got it gassed up and started, and then started trimming.
They both decided that Billy would get the bulk of the height of
grass and weeds with the trimmer, and then John would work behind him
with the mower and clean the rest up. It was a bagging mower, so it
would fill up very quickly with as much as he was going to be pushing
it through, and he would more than likely move a lot slower than
Billy would be. By the time that they were both very ready for lunch
and a good long cold drink, they had barely made a dent in what was
the front yard. You could tell they had been working, but it was not
a lot.

“Well kiddo, let's
get some lunch and a much needed drink. You're diaper is also
starting to really show through your sweat pants, which means it's
likely to be very full, so you might want to get a change.”

“Yeah, it'll start
leaking soon if I don't get a change, but I wasn't all that worried
about it. Lunch and a drink though sounds very good, as long as you
don't expect it to be in that order, because I need a drink first.”
Billy smiled.

“Me too. Come on.”

They headed into the
house, and Billy got to the sink first, but instead of grabbing a
glass, he just turned the tap on, grabbed the sprayer attachment and
put it in his mouth and drank for a full minute. Neither of them had
had anything to drink while they were outside, and they had been out
there for almost two hours, so they should have. John just laughed,
but when Billy did finally finish, he just did the same thing and
drank good and long. As John was getting his drink, Billy excused
himself and ran up to his bedroom, where he stripped and changed his
diaper and then got redressed. He met his dad back in the kitchen a
few minutes later and they made a quick lunch of sandwiches and soup.
Before they left, they each grabbed another good long drink, and
then headed back out into the nice warm weather and continued where
they had left off.

After lunch, John made
sure to make them both drink something at least every hour, and they
were out there until dinner time, so for another five hours. By the
time dinner time rolled around, they were both extremely sweaty, even
more tired and sore, and Billy had started to leak, and they were
both starving. Even with spending a good seven hours on it, they
managed to only get what for the most part was the front yard
completed. It still needed a lot of work to become a lawn again, but
this was the biggest step, John would have to go and buy more than a
few bags of grass seed and a few other things to get it back to lawn
status, because right now it was more just trimmed weeds.

“Well baby, I think
we've done more than enough for today, I'm tired, hungry, sweaty and
sore, and I bet that you're even more so, not to mention leaking, so
let's get in the house for the night and relax.”

“You certainly
won't hear me complaining.” Billy said with a large yawn.

“Nor me. Come on.”

They headed into the
house, and after a nice long drink, Billy went up to his room,
stripped and just stayed naked for the time being. Not only did he
figure that his skin could use the fresh air, but after dinner he was
going to come back up and have a nice long hot bath, so he felt there
was little point in putting on a diaper just to take it back off in
half an hour. He went downstairs, and his dad took one look at him
and was shocked.

“You're naked!”

“Yeah, so!”

“Well, you haven't
traipsed around the house naked in a long time, it's just a surprise.
You've grown lots since you last walked around naked.”

“You've seen me
naked when I changed my diapers, and besides, you see me in diapers,
naked can't be any worse.”

“No, I don't
normally look, I just let you have your privacy.”

“Why, we're both
boys, I don't care, so why should you?” Billy asked in shock,
he had never noticed that his dad always turned away.

“Well, I guess I
shouldn't. Haven't you started growing pubic hair yet? With as big
as you're getting, I would've thought you were.”

“Yeah, but I shave
it off. That razor you got me comes in handy. I haven't had to
start shaving my face yet, but I don't want any hair down there
either, because everyone says it only gets in the way if you wear
diapers.”

“Everyone who?”

“The guys at the
diaper club, and more than a few people online. You don't mind do
you?”

“No, of course not.
Just a bit of a surprise. If that's what you want though, I'd never
say anything against it, even if I didn't like it, of which I have no
reason to dislike it.”

“Cool. Thanks.
So, what are we having for dinner then?”

“I threw that
frozen lasagna that we bought yesterday in the oven, I'd taken it out
of the freezer earlier, so it was mostly defrosted already, so it
should be ready in less than half an hour. Why are you naked
anyway?”

“That sounds good,
but I didn't feel like putting another diaper on right now, because
after dinner I'm going up for a nice long hot bath to help relax a
bit, and I felt that some fresh air on my skin might not be so bad,
because I'm starting to get a bit of a diaper rash.”

“Ah, that's a good
idea. We had to have you walk around naked a lot when you were a
toddler because of that. Have you been using the diaper rash cream
we bought you?”

“Yeah, with almost
every change, but working like we were today made it a bit worse, so
fresh air for a bit, clean up real good, and then a nice dry diaper
with lots of cream will be all I need.”

“Yep, same method
as when you were a baby. Just try not to pee on the floor like you
always did when you were a baby!” John grinned.

“I make no
promises, since I don't always realize when I'm peeing, but I'll
try.” Billy grinned back.

“Are you already
starting to lose control?”

“A bit yeah.”

“And you're okay
with that?”

“Yeah, why wouldn't
I be? I mean I love diapers and want to stay wearing them all the
time, so I knew it would happen eventually.”

“Okay, just so long
as you're okay with it. Most teenagers would be aghast at having to
wear diapers, and losing control would be horrible at best.”

“Actually, from the
research I've done, I'd say that there's a lot more boys and teens
out there that would love to be in diapers than you realize. I mean,
we live on the outskirts of a fairly small town in the grand scheme
of things, and I go to a group with twelve boy and teen diaper
lovers. Imagine how many are in the larger towns or cities, and I
bet there's more than a few more in this town as well.”

“Yeah, I guess
you're right.” John mused.

“So, are you
excited about going to work tomorrow?”

“Not really. To
tell you the truth, I've sorta enjoyed the past couple weeks just
getting to spend time with you.”

“Same.”

“What are you gonna
do tomorrow?”

“Don't know. I
can't really go anywhere. Not only have I got a delivery coming
tomorrow, but I have no way to get anywhere even if I did want to go
anywhere.”

“Oh yeah, I almost
forgot about that. You'll have to remember to be dressed when they
get here, you wouldn't want to shock anyone.” John grinned.

“Don't worry, I'll
remember.”

“What are you and
Jeremy gonna do tomorrow then?”

“Don't know, we'll
figure something out I'm sure.”

“Just don't be
going and getting into any trouble.”

“Um, I don't know
if you've noticed this or not, but we live like twenty minutes from
town, and a little more than an hour from the city, there's exactly
two houses on the entire road, so what kind of trouble could I
possibly get into? Not to mention, when was the last time I got in
trouble for anything?”

“Good points, but
to a teenager, trouble sometimes just comes naturally, so don't start
now.” John grinned, having to admit that Billy had never been
in any real trouble before.

“Yeah, well I'm not
your typical teenager, now am I?”

“That you most
certainly are not.”

“I hope you meant
that in a good way?”

“Take it how you
like, but most normal teens would never walk around their house in
diapers or naked.”

“True, but their
loss if they don't or can't.”

For the next twenty
minutes as they waited for their dinner to cook, they sat at the
kitchen counter just continuing their talk, laughing a lot as they
did so. Finally dinner was ready, and the supposed to feed four
lasagna did not make it out alive, they polished off the entire
thing, as well as a salad and a few pieces of garlic toast each.

“For a store bought
lasagna, that was pretty good. Nowhere near as good as moms was, but
it sure hit the spot.” Billy sighed after releasing a rather
loud and long belch, mere seconds after John had done the same.

“Yeah, I agree.
You go ahead and head up for your bath, I'll clean this up, and then
I think I'm gonna go slip in a nice hot bath as well.”

“No, I'll help you
clean up, then we can both go have baths.”

“Thanks.”
John smiled, and they both helped to clean up.

As soon as they were
done, they both headed to their bedrooms and their bathrooms to get
nice hot baths started. Billy grabbed the bubble bath that he still
had, and poured a healthy dose of it into the water, and then grabbed
his cloth and towel, and slipped into the hot bubbly water with a
deep sigh. For more than twenty minutes, Billy just laid there
relaxing, enjoying the hot soothing water, it felt really good on his
aching body. Finally though he grabbed the cloth and gave himself a
good scrub down, gave himself a quick shave of any hair that was on
his body that he did not want, and then washed his hair. As he was
washing his hair, he pulled the plug in the bath so that it could
start draining, because he would have a quick shower to truly wash
off. He always felt that to bath in your own dirt never got you
truly clean, so he always had a bath and a good scrub, but then also
washed in a shower. As soon as the water was down to just the tops
of his feet, he started the shower and washed his hair once again and
then conditioned it, and then gave his body another quick wash down,
this time more gentle.

Billy hopped out of the
tub and dried himself off fully, and then went to the sink and
brushed his teeth and hair. He then grabbed his diaper supplies and
laid on his bed and proceeded to diaper himself up nice and thick,
with a good healthy dose of diaper rash cream and powder to help keep
him more dry. As soon as he was finished, he headed downstairs to
see if his dad was done yet.

“Hey there, feel
any better?” John asked when Billy walked in the room.

“Yeah, lots better,
and you?”

“Yeah, lots. I'm
gonna make some popcorn and juice and sit back and watch a movie.
Care to join me?”

“Sure, that sounds
good.” Billy smiled.

They both helped to make
the juice and popcorn, and then before too long, they were both
sitting back on the couch relaxing, and they started a good movie.
As soon as the movie ended almost two hours later, Billy excused
himself with a goodnight to his dad and went up to bed. Just as
Billy was about to pass out, he realized that not once during the
entire day had he jacked off and or cum, it was a record, since he
was ten he had not gone one full day without cumming at least once.
He passed out right away though and slept right through until morning
without once stirring.

“Good of you to
finally come down and join me baby. I didn't want to come up and
wake you, but I was gonna have to, because I have to leave for work
real soon.”

“Oh sorry, I didn't
even look at the clock, what time is it?”

“Little after
seven, and if I want to be to work for eight, I have to leave pretty
quick here.”

“Wow, I haven't
slept that late in a while. Musta been real tired last night for
some strange reason.” Billy yawned.

“Know how you feel,
I woke to the alarm clock, and I rarely ever need it. We did a lot
of work yesterday though, so that was why. So, how did you sleep
last night then?”

“Real good, I don't
even remember moving once. How about you?”

“About the same,
except the two times I had to get up to go pee during the night.”

“If you'd just wear
diapers you wouldn't have to worry about that.” Billy giggled.

“No thanks, I'll
leave that to you diaper lovers, I wouldn't appreciate them like you
do. Well, I should probably get gone right now baby, so you go ahead
and get yourself some breakfast, then go get that diaper changed
before it springs a leak.”

“Yeah, I should,
and so should you daddy, so bye bye, have fun at your first day back
to work.”

“I'll try, love
you.”

“Love you too.”
Billy said, and John headed out right away.

Billy grabbed himself
some breakfast and sat down to eat it, and when he was done he
cleaned up the mess and then headed up to his room to get out of his
very wet diaper so that he could grab a nice hot shower. Billy
stayed in the shower for a good fifteen to twenty minutes, just
enjoying the nice soothing shower that was helping his still very
sore muscles. Once he felt that he was as clean as he could be and
had no more excuse to waste hot water, he hopped out, dried off,
brushed his teeth and hair, put on his deodorant, and then headed to
his bedroom. He almost yelped when he realized he was not alone.

“Jeremy, you
startled me.” Billy said, clapping his hand to his chest in
shock. He had not suspected that anyone would be there.

“Sorry. I knocked
on your bathroom door, but I guess you didn't hear me. You didn't
answer the door, and your dad wasn't home, so I figured you were
still asleep or in the shower, so I tried the door and it was open,
so I came in. I didn't think you'd mind.”

“No, I don't mind
at all, in fact I'm happy you just came in, I would've said you could
anyway, you just startled me. Normally I would've been up for at
least a couple hours already, I normally don't sleep past six, but
this morning I slept in until after seven, we worked pretty hard on
the yard yesterday, so I was tired.”

“Yeah, I noticed
that you got a lot of work done on the front yard yesterday, I had to
do yard work yesterday too. Difference is that you probably enjoyed
working with your dad, whereas I hated every second of it. Would you
like me to put you into a nice thick warm diaper?”

“Yes please, and
then I suppose you want me to do the same for you to?”

“Oh yeah, you bet.
I've so missed diapers after getting to wear them more often like we
have been. I actually thought of wearing my cloth diaper under my
clothes yesterday, but I knew my dad would notice, because he often
checks, but he usually spanks pretty hard to check, and if I'm too
thick in the bottom, he spanks even harder yet, but doesn't stop for
at least five minutes.”

“Then I really
suggest you don't wear diapers while at home except to bed, but you
can certainly wear them as much as you like here.”

“Yeah, I've sorta
came to the same conclusion.” Jeremy grinned.

Billy went and grabbed
the diaper supplies and set them on the bed and then laid down.

“Now, I started
getting a bit of a rash yesterday from letting my diaper go for too
long and then working so hard, so put lots of cream on and add lots
of powder too please.”

“Yeah, it looks a
bit red down there. You should let it air out a bit. I had to do
that at grandmas a lot, she'd just tell me to run around naked after
getting good and clean and stay naked for at least a couple hours.
The last time I had to do that though I was almost eight.”

“I did last night.
Actually shocked my dad when I came downstairs naked. But like I
told him, he sees me in diapers and we're both guys, so what
difference does it make.”

“Yeah, but I'd
never do that at home, my dad would really belt my bare ass for
sure.”

“Yeah, but he's a
supreme asshole.”

“Too true.”
Jeremy said, and then proceeded to really cream Billy up nice and
thick, because he had already had the diaper positioned by then.

With as horny as Billy
was, and with as long as it had been since his last orgasm, he was
not surprised how much he reacted to Jeremy creaming him up, granted,
Jeremy was doing a fair bit more playing than was generally
necessary, and Billy was grunting and groaning from it. After at
most forty five seconds it became too much though and Billy sprayed a
good sized load straight up into the air. Most of the load landed
right back on Billy's groin, but a fair bit ended up on Jeremy's hand
as well. He just grinned and wiped his hand of diaper cream and boy
cream into the front of the diaper, and then pulled it up and taped
Billy up nice and snug.

“There you go, I
bet that feels lots better.” Jeremy grinned.

“Oh god yeah, so
much better.” Billy sighed a few seconds later when he finally
worked out what Jeremy had actually said.

“Good, now it's my
turn. I didn't get to cum yesterday at all, and by the sounds you
were making, I don't think you did either.”

“No, and I'd be
happy to make you cum now.” Billy grinned brightly and got up.
His legs were still a bit shaky for a few seconds, but that did not
stop him from stripping his boyfriend and making him very naked and
ready for what was to come, or cum as it was to be.

As soon as Jeremy was
totally naked, even though really he did not have to be, he laid down
on the bed and spread his legs. With as hard as his young pulsing
erection was, you would think that he was expecting something. Well,
Billy was not about to disappoint him. He slipped the diaper
underneath his beautiful boyfriend and grabbed the cream. Jeremy was
not getting a rash, but that did not stop Billy from rubbing in more
than enough cream to help clear a rash anyway. Same as Jeremy had
done, Billy was really rubbing the cream in, a lot more than was
strictly necessary, but he was not just rubbing cream in, he was
trying to rub cream out, even though he doubted that Jeremy was even
a year from doing so yet, but that did not stop him.

In less time than it had
taken for Billy to cum, Jeremy started squeaking and squealing in
ecstasy, his entire body was vibrating, but it was nothing in
comparison to his dick, which was pulsing madly, attempting to spew
forth a load. Even though he did not spray a load, it was still just
as good for him as it had been for Billy though, and as soon as his
massive orgasm let him go, he slumped down, and Billy taped him up.

“There you go, all
set.” Billy smiled warmly.

“Thanks.”
Jeremy sighed a few minutes later.

“Ready to get up
yet?”

“I'm not sure I'll
be ready to get up by tomorrow, that was awesome.”

“Glad you liked
it.” Billy smiled.

“Oh yeah. Well, I
guess I should at least try and get up.” Jeremy said, and then
climbed out of bed, his legs still shaking, but he did it.

As soon as Jeremy was
standing up, Billy almost made his knees buckle again, because he
wrapped his arms around his boyfriend and laid on him a kiss that
drained him of all his oxygen. They stood there kissing for at least
three minutes, until they both realized they were getting light
headed, and it was not because of the kiss, they were forgetting to
breath. They broke apart and took a deep breath, and then dove in
and continued for another couple minutes.

“Wow, what a kiss.”
Jeremy sighed a few moments after the kiss finally ended.

“It's what you do
to me. I've never kissed anyone before, at least not like I kiss
you, I just love to kiss you because you're so beautiful and
perfect.”

“I'm not
beautiful.” Jeremy said shyly.

“Yes you are, even
my dad says so, everyone does. You really are so very good looking,
you have no idea. When we were at the mall the other day, everyone
turned and looked at you whenever you passed; men, women, children,
but most especially the gay boys. I tell you, you really are
beautiful. I know though that you're beauty is more than just skin
deep, you really are beautiful right to the core, even with going
through all the crap you have in the past couple years.” Billy
said very heart felt.

“Well, I think
you're beautiful too.” Jeremy blushed.

“Thanks. I know
I'm pretty good looking, and that's not just vanity or my dad
speaking. You though surpass me by a wide margin. You probably
haven't been told that enough, especially recently, so I want you to
know that.”

“Thanks.”
Jeremy blushed more.

“So, what would you
like to do today?” Billy asked, seeing that he should not say
more to the already embarrassed boy.

“No idea. Want to
go out to the old barn in the back yard and explore in there?”

“Sure, I haven't
even gone in there yet. My dad said I probably shouldn't until he
knows if it's safe or not.”

“Oh, it'll be safe,
it's not all that old. Come on, let's just do it anyway.”

“If I didn't, would
I be here against my dads wishes wearing diapers and having a
boyfriend?” Jeremy giggled.

“Thank god for your
defiant streak. Sure, come on, let's go.”

“Cool.”
Jeremy said, and they headed out of the bedroom, not bothering to get
dressed any more than they were.

As they passed the front
door, they slipped on sandals, which was all Jeremy had worn on his
feet anyway, and then they headed out to the old barn. It was set
back a ways from the house, so it was a good five minute walk to get
there, but the entire way there, the boys held hands, not even saying
anything.

“It's a pretty big
barn, isn't it?” Billy noted as they came up to it. He had
only seen it from a distance, never really going anywhere near it.

“Nowhere near as
big as the barns at my place, even the smallest is quite a bit bigger
than this.”

“How many barns do
you have there?”

“Three. I guess
when grandma and grandpa built the new house and barns, he went all
out and built what he had always wanted. One barn is capable of
holding three hundred milking cows, there's a five hundred milking
goat barn, and a five thousand chicken egg barn. Then there's a few
smaller storage sheds for tractors and the likes, because he did
grain and hay on the rest of the property. Your property here from
what I remember used to grow a lot of corn or other vegetables, but
most of those fields have grown over, same as the ones at my place.”

“Really is a shame
to have all this great farming land here and not being used though.”

“Yeah, considering
we're in the midst of the best farming land in the country, and when
I get older and I get this property, because I will, I'm gonna farm
it.”

“That'd be cool.
We could join properties and farm both of them together, and really
do it right.” Billy smiled warmly.

“Yeah, we could for
sure. Come on, let's go see if there's anything useful in here.”
Jeremy smiled back.

They opened the door,
which by the feel of the hinges, had not been opened in more than a
few years. They opened it up though and went inside, and in there
they found a rather large surplus of farm machinery and tools.

“Holy crap, who
would've left all this machinery and tools here, there's gotta be
thousands and thousands of dollars worth of stuff in here?”
Billy asked in awe.

“Don't know. By
the feel of the door hinges, I doubt anyone had been in here for
years, so my guess is someone died and the stuff out here just sorta
got forgotten. Wonder if the lights still work in here, or where the
light switches even are?”

“Yeah, it's pretty
dark in here, and it smells pretty old and musty. We should open all
the doors for a couple days and let it air out too.”

“Definitely, and
we'll have to clean all the hay and crap outta here, so that there's
no mice and rats, they're the last thing you want in a barn.”

“Good idea. Will
you help me with all that?”

“Definitely. We
should probably go get pants and shirts on though, just in case.”

“Probably not a bad
idea. I'll go get our clothes if you want to try and get the doors
open and the lights on.”

“Okay.”
Jeremy said, and Billy nodded and took off.

As soon as Billy was
gone, Jeremy went about seeing if he could find a light switch or
two, strangely it was not near to the door. He finally found what
looked like a breaker panel, so went to it and opened the cover,
there he found half a dozen breakers that were not turned on, so he
switched them on. Four of the breakers did something as he turned
them on, they lit lights, whereas two of them blew right away,
telling Jeremy that there were problems with them somewhere, whether
they were lights or something else he did not know. With the lights
on now though, he was able to see better in the now lit space, so
went and opened the two large doors, one at either end of the hundred
and twenty foot long barn. He was still working on the second, the
one closest to the house when Billy came back. The back door had
been very large and heavy, as well as obviously unused to being
opened, so it had been hard for poor little Jeremy who really was not
all that strong. He did manage though, after first unlocking it, and
then went to the front door.

“Ah, found the
light switches did you?”

“Yeah, in the
breaker box, they were just shut off. I'm not sure that's proper, so
you might want to have someone fix that for you guys. Also, two of
the breakers blew right away when I turned them on, so something's
not quite right there, so you'll need to get them fixed as well. Can
you help with this door, it's bloody heavy, and I was barely able to
get the other one by myself?”

“Of course.”
Billy said, and then with the added muscle power of the bigger boy,
they got the large barn door opened up in just a few seconds.

“Feels like this
door was less used than the man door was, man did it squeal a lot.”
Billy commented.

“Yeah, the other
one was just as bad. What took you so long?”

“Phone was ringing
when I walked in.”

“Oh, was it your
dad?”

“No, it was Shawn,
but I called my dad as soon as we finished talking.”

“We should get
dressed first, I've already heard lots of squeaking and a couple mice
scattered as I walked past. I'm glad you grabbed socks and shoes, I
forgot to mention them.”

“Yeah, I thought if
we were getting dressed to prevent mouse bites, that shoes would be a
really good idea. No point in putting pants on if your feet are
bare.”

“Good thinking.”

“Yeah, my daddy
didn't raise no bone head.” Billy grinned.

“Yeah, mine
neither, oh wait, he was too much of a pussy to raise a child.”
Jeremy laughed.

“That's for sure.
You turned out better without his help if you ask me.”

“You're more than
likely correct.”

“Come on, let's get
dressed.” Billy said, handing Jeremy his clothes and shoes,
obviously lending him a pair of socks and shoes. The shoes were his
old ones, so he hoped that they would at least somewhat fit. They
both got dressed right away and then put on their shoes.

“How do the shoes
fit, they're a pair of my old ones, so I wasn't sure if they'd even
fit or not?”

“Not bad, a bit big
still, but I'm used to that, I always get shoes that I'll grow into,
and these are the nicest shoes I've had in two years at least.”

“Good, keep them
then.”

“Thanks. So, do
you want to explore first, or should we just start cleaning?”

“Explore first for
sure.”

“There's lots of
stuff in here, I even saw a few four wheelers in the back corner over
there.” Jeremy said while pointing in the rough direction.

“Really, that'd be
cool to get them running. I wonder if we even can.”

“Who knows. They
look pretty old and the seats looked as if they'd had the stuffing
pulled right out, so you'll need new seats. I know nothing about
fixing anything mechanical though, so I won't be any help at all.”

“Me neither, but we
can learn can't we?”

“Sure, why not. A
good portion of the equipment is gonna need fixing I'm betting, and
given that your dad works at a parts place that I know carries all
sorts of parts for farm equipment, I'm sure he can get anything we
need for cheap.”

“Very true. He's
pretty good with fixing things, so we can probably ask him questions.
He does all the work on our vehicles and my bike, he likes to fix
things.”

“Cool.”

They then went about
searching out everything and taking somewhat of an inventory of all
the old stuff in there. There were three different tractors in
there, a few different farm implements, three four wheelers and one
three wheeler, two trailers for the tractors and three trailers for
the ATV's, two different snow plows, one smaller one for the four
wheelers and one larger one for the tractors. Then there was a large
tool box at the end of a nice large work bench, and it appeared to be
full of tools, and most of them looked to be good still, if not a bit
dirty and tarnished from lack of use. All they would need was a good
cleaning and oiling, and they would probably be just fine again.
There were two different welders and three torch setups and all sorts
of welding gear. There were also all sorts of different hand
gardening tools hanging on hooks near one of the doors, as well as a
few smaller powered tools for gardening. They then headed upstairs
to the hay loft and found nothing but a lot of old bales of hay, most
of which were well past good and near to rotting out. In there they
found a lot of mice.

“Wow, there's lots
of really cool stuff in here, and I want to for sure fix up the
ATV's, they'll be a lot of fun, as well as very useful.” Billy
said.

“Yeah, I agree, and
I'll help you out as best I can for sure.”

“Together I'm sure
that we'll get it all done.”

“Well, I guess we
start cleaning up the hay loft first, there's a door at the end, and
the easiest way will be just to push everything out there.”

“That's just what I
was thinking. Pitch forks or snow shovels?”

“Grab both and see
which works best. We'll probably use both. We should put some
gloves on, I saw some good leather ones in the tool box, hopefully
they'll still be good.”

“They should be,
they still looked good, if not a bit dusty and dirty.” Billy
smiled, and they headed back downstairs to get them on and grab their
tools.

As soon as they got what
they needed, they headed back upstairs, opened up the hay door and
started working to get it cleared out. They worked in near silence
for a good few hours, sweating a lot in the heat of the high loft,
but they managed to get a lot done. They found that the pitch forks
worked best to start, but then as they got the bulk of it out, they
found the shovels worked well. As they worked, they also found a lot
of mouse nests in amongst the hay, and they just tossed them as well
and shooed the mice away. They scattered everywhere, including a lot
of babies. It was long and tiring work, but had not been all that
hard, since the hay was so old and light, as well none of it was
really bundled together anymore.

“There, not bad, I
thought that that would take a lot longer than it did.” Billy
said once the hay loft was all clear.

“Same, but there
had to have been a few hundred mice and their babies up here. We're
lucky none of them tried to bite us, they just ran once we destroyed
their homes.”

“Mice are more
scared of us than most people are of them, it's rats we had to worry
about, but I haven't seen any yet, thankfully. I hate rats.”
Billy said, a full body quiver going through him as he said so.

“Can't say as I
care for them much either, but they don't really bother me. Now
snakes, I hate snakes.” Jeremy said, with the same reaction.

“Snakes are okay,
as long as they're not too big or poisonous, then I don't like them
either.” Billy smiled.

“Thank god we don't
have either around here.”

“No kidding. So,
downstairs now I guess, but it'll be a lot harder, because there's
lots more places for the mice to hide down there, and it's really
messy.”

“Yeah, but it's not
like we have to get it done today either.”

“No, but we may as
well get as much done as we can.”

“Okay, let's do it
then, but only after we go to the house and get a good drink, some
lunch, and a much needed diaper change, because if you're only half
as wet as me, you're needing a change as well.”

“Okay.”
Jeremy said brightly, and then they headed to the house.

They clasped hands once
again and headed to the house, where they both grabbed a nice long
drink of water, and then headed upstairs for a diaper change. As
soon as they were both clean and dry, of which amazingly enough did
not involve either boy cumming this time, they headed back down to
get lunch. Just as they were coming down, Billy heard a truck coming
up the drive, and he looked out and was surprised to see the delivery
truck, he had completely forgot about that.

“Crap, I forgot
about the washer and dryer coming. Quick, go up to my room and make
sure there's no diapers lying around please while I go meet the
guys?” Billy asked. Jeremy just nodded and took off.

Billy went out and met
the guys and told them where it was that the washer and dryer were
going, and that he was going to be making lunch while they did their
work, and they were okay with that. Jeremy came down a few seconds
later and joined Billy with a nod just as the guys were opening up
the truck. As they were doing this, the boys went and made lunch.
Just as lunch was finished cooking, the delivery guys came down after
hooking up the final item and told the boys they were done. Billy
gave them each a twenty from his wallet, and as they left, the boys
sat down to eat.

As soon as they finished
their lunch, they headed back out to the barn and got started on the
lower level cleaning.

“Crap, we should've
closed this door, half the hay we threw out from upstairs blew back
into here.” Jeremy laughed.

“Oh well, not like
it added too terribly much to the mess down here, you can barely
tell.” Billy laughed as well, not really believing that
neither of them thought of that.

“Too true.”
Jeremy said.

“So, how should we
do this then?”

“Not a freaking
clue. I guess start at the other end and just work our way this way.
We may as well collect all the garbage at this end, no point in
having two piles.”

“Good idea. Want
to each take a side and work towards the center, or just work side by
side?”

“Given how tight it
is in places, it'd probably be faster and easier to each take a side,
but I'd rather just stay right next to you.”

“Same here, but
let's take sides then and see how much we can get done in three hours
or less, so that you can get home in plenty of time.”

“Okay.”
Jeremy said, and then they started working, each of them heading to
one side.

For the next three hours,
they worked at cleaning up in there, but really only made a small
dent in the work, but at least it was a good dent. They had almost a
quarter of the lower level done and clean. All the soft seats of all
the equipment had been chewed apart, in fact a couple of the seats
had nests inside them, so they were taken off and thrown away, and
all the garbage strewn all over the floor was just pushed into the
center, all the mice scattering as they did so.

“Well, we got a lot
of work done today, thanks. But let's go in and get a good drink and
then get cleaned up, because you should get going soon, and I should
get dinner started.”

“Yeah, I'd better.”

“Why don't you try
asking your dad if you can spend a couple days at a friends house,
you don't have to say who, just a friend from your group, maybe he'll
say yes? If he wants to talk to my dad, give him our number, and my
dad 'll talk to him. What have you got to lose?”

“I don't know. I
just know he'll say no, just because he knows it's what I really want
to do, not to mention he'll ask about my bed wetting, and then I'll
have to tell him you already know.”

“Just lie and say
you'll hide your diapers so that I won't even know.”

“Yeah, but I still
feel he'll say no, but I'll ask, I promise.”

“That's all I can
ask. Well, let's get you changed out of that very soggy baby diaper
and into these horrible big boy underwear and get you dressed, so
that you don't get in any trouble for having a life.”

“No kidding.
That's why I think he'll say no.”

“Probably, but you
never know unless you ask right.” Billy said, and then
proceeded to strip his boyfriend out of his clothes and wet diaper,
and then proceeded to help him into his underwear and clothes, after
cleaning him up well of course.

“Do you want me to
change your diaper?” Jeremy asked once he was done.

“No thanks, it's
not full yet, and there's no point in taking it off until it is. I
wouldn't mind you stripping me down to just my diaper though.”
Billy said, giving Jeremy that, because he knew that Jeremy just
wanted to see him naked, but down to just his diaper would more than
likely suffice.

“Oh, okay, that'll
have to do then.” Jeremy grinned, they both had known what the
other was thinking.

Jeremy made slow work of
stripping Billy though, taking his time, touching him in ways that
made Billy moan softly. Soon he was down to only his nice soggy
diaper, and Jeremy gave it a gentle pat to the front, and then
reached up for a nice tender kiss, something that Billy was only more
than willing to share in. For almost five minutes they stood there
kissing, swaying softly together as they did.

“I guess I'd better
get going.” Jeremy sighed sadly.

“Yeah, you'd
better, but you'll be over tomorrow morning right?”

“You better believe
it.” Jeremy smiled warmly, and they grasped hands together and
went downstairs to the door. Jeremy put his new shoes back on and
took his sandals with him, and after one final short kiss goodbye, he
headed out.

Billy headed to the
kitchen and grabbed the meat that he had taken out while he was
making breakfast and got started on making some pasta sauce for their
dinner. A little more than an hour later John walked into the house
to find dinner just being set onto the table, ready for him as soon
as he sat down.

“Mmm, smells good
in here baby.”

“Thanks daddy. How
was your day?”

“Not too bad at
all. How about you?”

“Pretty good I
guess. Jeremy and I went out to the barn and checked it out, and
before you say anything, I know you wanted to check it out first to
see if it was safe, but Jeremy said that the barn wasn't all that
old. His grandparents built it probably only twenty years or so ago,
so it would still be in good condition. We found lots of cool things
out there though, and I need some help in how to fix things and I
need some parts. We also cleaned up the hay loft and got started on
cleaning the main floor as well.”

“Actually Billy,
the reason I wanted to see if it was safe was to make sure that there
had been nothing nasty that had moved in. I could tell that it
wasn't all that old.”

“Oh, I never
thought you meant safe in that way, sorry. All we found though were
a whole crap load of mice, not even any rats. We didn't even see any
bats or owls in there, but bats could easily have hidden deep in the
shadows I suppose. We also got dressed in long pants and shirts as
well as shoes to work out there, just in case, that way we were
safer. We also found that the only way to turn on the lights in
there is to use the actual breakers, but Jeremy said when he turned
them on that there were two breakers that blew right away, so he said
you'd probably want to get that looked into.”

“Well, I'm glad
that you protected yourself, but had you have ran into rats, it
wouldn't have been enough, but I'm glad you didn't. I really don't
like it when people wire lights only to breakers like that, so I'll
have to go out and rewire that, not a huge deal, just a pain in the
ass. As for two breakers popping right away like that, more than
likely it's just two circuits that were no longer used, and to
protect against accidentally powering up lines that could be touched
they more than likely just tied the wires together to automatically
blow the breakers, which is the safest way to do it.”

“If you can fix it,
that would be good, I really don't like going into breaker panels
unless I have to, they make me nervous.”

“There's nothing to
be nervous about them, as long as you don't go and do something
stupid, like stand in a puddle of water and go and touch the wrong
places, but I know you're smarter than that. This is really good
baby.” John had said, because as they were talking they had
dished up ad had taken their first bites.

“Thanks. I know, I
still just don't like them. We also opened up all the doors in the
barn to let some good fresh air in there, because it smelled pretty
stale and musty in there, and all the doors were hard to open, so no
one had been in there in a long time.”

“Considering the
person that we had bought the place from was widowed not long after
they originally bought the place, that's not too big a surprise.
From the papers the Realtor had, it looked like they had bought the
place near on twenty years ago, but the place had sat pretty much
empty for the past fifteen. That's why it was so dirty and dusty
everywhere and the yard looks as bad as it does.”

“Yeah, I sorta
wondered if that might not have been something like that. You never
told me that though. Did the guy die here do you think?”

“No idea, and I
don't really care one way or the other, but he probably didn't.”

“Nah, I don't care
either. Do you know anything about repairing ATV's?”

“Not really, but
most of the stuff isn't going to be all that much different than
cars. I have at work some repair manuals on ATV's and motorbikes, I
could bring some home for you tomorrow if you'd like. I take it
there's one in the barn that you want to fix up?”

“Four actually, and
yes, I'd love to, so that'd be awesome. If you could get me some gas
as well, so that I can run them would also be appreciated. By the
way, did you stop at the medical supply store to pick up the diapers
I asked you to grab?”

“Yeah, they're in a
box by the door. Is that why your diaper is nearing capacity?”

“Yeah, I wanted to
test one out to see how well they worked. Shawn said they work
great, but that he prefers the disposables himself, so I figured I'd
try one. How much do I owe you for them?”

“Nothing.”

“What, Shawn's mom
didn't charge me for them?”

“Yeah, she did,
she's not in business to lose money, I'm not charging you or Jeremy
for them though.”

“Thanks daddy, but
you don't have to do that.”

“I know.”
John smiled warmly.

“Thanks. Oh, and
there's a whole bunch of tools in a tool box, it's like totally full,
way more than you have in the garage, all mechanics like tools, same
as you have.”

“That's cool, that
way you don't have to use my tools, you can just use those. I won't
say you can have them, but you can certainly use them, since you
found them, and you want to fix things, so you can certainly make
good use of them.”

“Cool, thanks. We
can share them. There were air tools in there, but there isn't a
compressor, could we take your compressor to the barn and use it in
there once we get it all cleaned up?”

“Sure, but I doubt
you'll be able to move it, it's pretty heavy.”

“It's on wheels,
I'm sure Jeremy and I can handle it, and we can take breaks, so we'll
be fine.”

“Okay, just don't
drop it, it's expensive. You know, I'll just take it down tonight
after dinner for you and check out what all you found.”

“Okay, I'll stay
here and clean up after dinner, because I don't feel like getting
dressed again, and I want to try one of the new diapers.”

“Okay, that works.
By the way, did the new washer and dryer come and did you test them
out yet?”

“Yeah, they came,
but I haven't tested them out quite yet. I will after dinner,
because I'll wash the new diapers as well as what little laundry I
have already.”

“Sounds good.”

For the rest of their
dinner they continued talking as they enjoyed their great meal. As
soon as they were done, John went to the garage and took the
compressor to the barn and checked it all out and what the boys had
done. He was impressed with how clean they had already gotten it,
considering just how messy the rest of it was in comparison. He made
a quick check of the breaker panel, and found the two circuits, and
like he suspected, they had been wired to not allow them to go active
again. He checked out the tractors and the ATV's and noticed that
they all needed new seats, so grabbed his notepad and pen from his
pocket and wrote down what he would need to bring them home tomorrow
as well for the boys, since he was certain that eventually they would
get to the tractors as well. He knew that Billy had always loved
growing things, and having such nice land would be too tempting not
to grow things on, and having tractors would make that easier. He
would have the whole winter to get at least one of them ready before
he needed any of them, so he would have plenty of time.

Billy had first went to
the front door and grabbed the box of diapers and rushed upstairs
with them. He had told his dad that he was going to wash them, but
he figured wearing one before it was washed would not hurt it any at
all, so quickly opened the box and pulled the diapers out. He found
the one in his size, stripped off his soggy diaper and slipped it on,
and then put on his plastic pants. He was pleased with how soft and
thick and comfortable they were, and smiled because of it. He knew
Jeremy would be very pleased, and this made him happier still. He
took the rest and put them in the washer and got them and his towels
started.

Billy headed downstairs
and got the kitchen and dining room all cleaned up once again and the
dishwasher started, and then sat back and watched TV until his dad
came back in the house, which was nearly half an hour later.

“So, how do the new
diapers feel?”

“Not bad actually.
A little hotter and bulkier than the disposables, but not at all bad.
So, what did you think of the barn?”

“Really nice
actually. It'd make a great work shop once it's all cleaned up good.
It's well sealed and has its own heat, so that's good. The blown
breakers were because of wires that were tied together to prevent
accidental shocks as I suspected, so we'll leave them as is. I
plugged the compressor in and all you'll have to do is turn it on, I
trust you remember how to?”

“Cool, thanks dad,
and yeah, I remember. I've used it enough with you to know by now,
at least I hope.” Billy grinned.

“Good. So, got the
new diapers and the rest of your laundry into the new washer
already?”

“Yeah, I do. I'll
put them into the dryer before bed.”

“Good. They'll be
ready when Jeremy gets here then.”

“Yeah. Speaking of
whom, he's gonna try and stay a day or two here and spend the night,
so you might get a call from his dad if he bothers to say yes or
call. Just try and be vague at best about diaper wearing with him.”

“Okay, and don't
worry about me, I won't slip up and ruin it for you two. I hope he's
able to, he needs it.”

“Yeah, I know.
Hopefully soon he won't have to worry about his father any more, but
until then, we have to try and keep him as safe as possible.”

“He'll be fine.”
Just then the phone rang, and John picked it up, expecting it to be
Jeremy's father, but it was not.

“Hey there John,
hows it goin man?” Jim asked.

“Great Jim, and
you?” John asked, Billy perked right up.

“Pretty good. So,
I found some stuff out about Jeremy and his father Stu, and I thought
I would call you and tell you how everything is going.”

“Oh yeah, good,
bad, or indifferent?”

“Depends on how you
look at it I suppose. Good for you, not so good for him, but more
than likely great for Jeremy.”

“Oh really, do
tell?” John asked, sitting up straighter now.

“Well, it seems
that Stu's mom didn't trust him, so all the money and four houses are
all in Jeremy's name, but in trust under Stu until Jeremy is
nineteen. More than likely the only reason that Stu has kept Jeremy
around is due to the fact that without him he doesn't get his living
allowance, and there was even a stipulation in the will that very
clearly stated that if for some reason Jeremy were to die, all the
money and property would either go to his heir, should he have one at
that time, or would all be donated to charity. He was allowed to
stay in the farm house, I guess he lived there for quite some time,
but that's all he was allowed, until Jeremy moved in. His father
gets a thousand dollars a month living allowance, but has to send
proof that the money goes towards Jeremy to his trust adviser, which
was his grandmothers lawyer. I talked to the guy, seems like a
pretty nice guy, told him what all was happening and what Jeremy
wanted to do, and for some reason he seemed really interested to know
all about this abuse. There's also a clause that says that there is
to be no abuse. What I can't tell though is how or why Jeremy even
went to his mother, because from everything that I could tell, he was
supposed to go only to his father, and the lawyer was not even sure
how that came about. My guess is though that the father said no,
would have rather lived without the money maybe, but I doubt he'll
ever tell. I asked the lawyer to not say or do anything at this time
until we have all our ducks in a row though, because the last thing
we want to do is to spook the father and have him do something rash.”

“Interesting, that
makes things a hell of a lot easier for Jeremy then, doesn't it. You
said four houses though, where are they and how are they being
managed?”

“Now, there's a
rather interesting thing, they're all being rented out, and while
that's allowed, the money from the rentals is all supposed to go
directly into Jeremy's trust fund and it's not. All maintenance for
the properties is coming out of the trust fund as it's supposed to,
but somehow the money is being paid directly to Jeremy's father
instead, so he's getting an extra few thousand a month. There's the
house in the city, as well as a ski chalet in Whistler, a rather
pricey one at that, and then there's a pretty nice house on the east
coast on ocean front property. The lawyer was not aware that the
money was being funneled away from the trust fund, he's not even sure
how that happened without his knowledge, but he's looking discreetly
at the property management company that was to handle all that to see
how they let it happen, or if it was done on purpose.”

“Ah, some nice
places. What are you planning for his father then?”

“That depends a lot
on what Jeremy wants to do once he knows all the information. I'll
suggest though that he doesn't press charges, just lets it go,
because as best I can tell, his father has really only made maybe
thirty or forty thousand dollars from Jeremy, but has been largely
unable to even touch the trust fund, his mom and the lawyer made it
quite airtight. Once we have all the information we need, it should
be a very simple act to have Stu sign Jeremy over to you uncontested
if he walks away, and I say to make it nice and easy and to remove
some of the bad feelings that could be caused, as well as to just get
him very far away, that Jeremy give him the house on the east coast
free of rent or taxes and pay to fly him there. With the lets say
forty thousand he might already have, that should be a fair
settlement to someone who probably believes that he was royally
robbed. I can even understand how he might feel like that, but by
all accounts, it's his own damn fault. I couldn't access his
juvenile records for obvious reasons, but once he left childhood, he
had a spat of not so nice things put on his record, and I did find
records saying he spent a fair bit of time in juvenile detention.”

“You know, I think
that's a good idea as well, and I'll urge Jeremy to do the same, he
might even wish to do more, but I don't think he will or should.
Jeremy will hopefully be here tomorrow, so if you can make it here,
come over for dinner, and we'll all have a nice long chat. In fact,
my other line is ringing right now, so could you hold a minute
please?”

“Sure.”

“Hello.”
John said.

“Hi, is this John?”
John was asked bruskly.

“Yes it is, who may
I ask is calling?” John asked politely, knowing who it was.

“My name's Stu, I
have a son named Jeremy that says he was invited to come spend a
couple nights at your house.”

“Oh yes, my son
Billy asked for him to come spend a couple days here. They became
quite good friends at their home school companion group. We'd love
to have him and I could pick him up tomorrow morning, I have the next
couple days off.” John said pleasantly.

“Well, after you
find out that he wets the bed, you probably won't want him, not to
mention I believe the boy's a little fairy fagot.”

“Oh, he already
whispered to me that he was a bed wetter, and I promised him that it
wasn't a problem here. I understand all too well the joys of bed
wetting and how he must feel about it. I've met Jeremy a couple
times though, and considering just how much of a boyish mischievous
streak he has in him that I doubt that he's gay. He's right around
the age where many boys are so confused. He's probably starting
puberty and everything is in a real whirlwind for him. I still
remember all that well, I'm surprised you don't, Jeremy said you were
younger than me.” John chuckled.

“Yeah. Anyway,
we'd love to have Jeremy come over, so if you're good with it, I'll
come and pick him up at about eleven tomorrow morning.”

“I'll be at work
tomorrow, but you should know that he seems to think he likes diapers
and wants to wear them.” He added, trying one final time to
sabotage his sons chances of going for a sleepover.

“Hmm, not exactly
normal, but not unheard of either. I have a friend who's a diaper
lover, nice guy, but chances are Jeremy isn't like that, he's just
become accustomed to wearing diapers. More than likely he'll grow
out of that, but then again, maybe not. I find with my son it's best
to let him indulge in the things that don't harm him, but set limits
as to how, where and when. That sort of thing. I'm sure that you
must do the same for Jeremy, he seems like a nice polite, well
balanced kid, so you must treat him good. Granted, he's hardly said
anything about you, he doesn't really talk much.” John said,
sounding so perfectly convincing that Billy was having a hard time
holding in his laughter. His dad was doing a damn good job of
totally lying through his teeth.

“Oh. Well, like I
said, I'll be at work, I have to pay for the kid somehow, but I'll
tell him he's allowed and that you'll be here to pick him up in the
late morning.” Stu said, and then just hung up.

“Well, that was
interesting.” John laughed, and then switched over to the
other line again. “Hey Jim, you still there?”

“Yeah, it took you
long enough dammit. You know these long distance phone calls cost a
bloody fortune right?” Jim growled.

“Yeah shut it, you
make so much money you can afford the whole three dollars it'll cost
you, especially with that long distance calling plan you have.”

“Nah, it'll
probably cost me only a buck, if that, and besides, you know how much
of a tight ass I am.”

“Ain't that the
truth. Feed you a lump of coal and a week later you'll shit out a
diamond.” John laughed, and Jim burst out laughing.

“Yeah, don't you
wish. So, was that the dick head then?”

“For sure, but
yeah, it was. Jeremy will be coming here to spend the night and a
couple days for sure, so if you can make it tomorrow night and lay
everything on the line for Jeremy, we can get everything all signed
up and make it all legal. Then you can get a police escort to help
you serve the papers to him and make him see how it would be best to
sign them nice and quiet like.”

“Sounds like a plan
to me, and I've wanted to come see this new house you bought way out
in the sticks. I can't believe you'd want to move to the country.
Like honestly, there's like nothing to do out there, so boring.”

“Yeah, but I always
hated the hustle and bustle of the big cities, I grew up in the
country and it's what I like. You were hatched in a city, it's all
you know, you like the sirens, granted you chase them now, they
soothe you. You could never live out here where the only sounds we
hear at night are the crickets and the coyotes.”

“Oh, how primitive,
it sounds so dull.” Jim said animatedly.

“Yeah, I know, it's
great. So come around dinner time and we can all sit down to dinner
and have a good meal and talk. You can stay the night in the guest
room and head back home in the morning after a good breakfast.”

“Okay, but I doubt
I'll sleep. I might just have to get a city sounds recording,
because the silence will drive me nuts.”

“You probably
should.” John laughed.

“Yeah, I probably
should, because I'm serious.” He said, seriously.

“I know. So, we'll
see you tomorrow night then?”

“You got it.”

“Thanks Jim, a
lot.”

“You're welcome,
have a good night.”

“You too.”
John finished, and they hung up.

“So, what was
said?” Billy asked the very millisecond that the phone was
hung up.

“I'll tell you, but
I don't want for Jeremy to know any of this until he finds out from
Jim tomorrow night. If you can't promise me right here and now that
you won't breath a word of any of it, I won't tell you any more than
you'll have figured out from hearing my side of the conversation.”

“I promise. By the
way, good lying there, you could have made a most excellent lawyer.”
Billy grinned.

“I know, your mom
used to tell me the same thing.” John grinned, and then told
Billy everything.

“Wow, I bet Jeremy
takes you guys' suggestion just to get rid of his dad. I'll even
tell him he should as well if he starts to say no. It'll make things
a whole lot easier if he just does that instead of charging his dad,
it'd take way longer to get everything done. And from the sounds of
it, the tiny amount of money that that'll cost him in comparison to
the rest of the money won't mean anything.”

“Exactly why Jim
would have thought of it. I think Jeremy's smart enough to do it
that way as well, we just have to hope that his dad is too. Then
again, with the threat of going on trial for abuse, neglect, theft,
and anything else the lawyers can come up with hanging over his head,
he'd be bloody stupid not to take the offer gladly.”

“No, I've met a few
people that just might be, but he didn't sound that stupid, so we
should be fine. If all goes well, Jeremy will come over tomorrow and
never have to leave again. How do you feel about gaining a brother?”

“Bring on the hot
gay incestuous love affair.” Billy grinned huge, and John
choked on his spit and started laughing as well.

“You're horrible.”
John said, still laughing.

“Thanks daddy.
Let's watch TV for a bit, I'm getting tired, but it's too early yet
to go to bed.”

“Okay.” John
smiled to his baby, and they turned on the TV.

They watched TV for only
forty five minutes before John realized that Billy had passed out
next to him. He felt Billy's diaper to make sure he would last until
morning, and he felt that he would be fine, and then picked him up
and carried him upstairs to bed. He went and checked out the new
washer and dryer, and then switched it over to dry the load, and then
he too headed to bed. They both slept peacefully until the next
morning, when they woke at their normal time of about six.

Chapter
6

“Mornin baby, have
a good sleep last night?” John asked Billy the next morning
when they met in the kitchen.

“Yeah, really good,
how about you?”

“Really good as
well. You haven't passed out while watching TV in a long time, so
you were pretty tired. Good thing that you're not so big yet where I
can carry you for a bit if I have to.”

“No kidding, thanks
by the way.”

“I take it you must
have leaked during the night, you're naked?”

“Yeah, the cloth
definitely don't hold nearly as much, that's for sure. I had to
throw it and all my blankets in the wash, and the new diapers and all
my other laundry was nice and dry, so I folded it and put it away
quickly before coming down. Thanks for throwing it in the dryer last
night by the way.”

“Hmm, and here I
thought you had plenty of thirst in that diaper before I put you to
bed. Had I have thought you'd have leaked that much, I would've
changed you before putting you to bed. Don't worry about it though,
I wanted to check them out anyway.”

“Yeah, I just don't
think they hold as much.”

“Oh well. So, how
do you like having a washer and dryer in your room then?”

“Really handy,
thanks.”

“Good. Just
remember to use them and to always fold and put away your clothes.”

“Yeah, well I don't
care for it much myself, but I'm glad that you will, but I knew you
would too.”

“Yeah. So, what's
for breakfast, I'm starving?”

“I was thinking
oatmeal, toast and boiled eggs, sound good to you?”

“Sure, mind if I
make a fruit smoothie to go along with it?”

“Sounds good. Come
on.” John smiled, and they went and made their breakfast.

A few minutes later they
sat down and ate their hearty breakfast and then cleaned up. As soon
as they were done that, they headed to their bedrooms to get ready
for the day. There they both hopped in their showers and got good
and clean, they both shaved while in there, then they got out, dried
off and brushed their hair and teeth, put on their deodorant, and
then headed to their bedrooms to get dressed for the day. Billy
slipped into another of the cloth diapers, it was a bit small, but it
would be fine, and then put on some good work clothes, knowing that
he and Jeremy would be working out in the barn again, so clothes
would be mandatory.

“Well kiddo, I'm
gonna head to work, have a good day and remember your promise.”

“I will, don't
worry. Have a good day, and I'll see you at dinner time. Is there
anything in particular you want me to cook for the four of us?”

“Nah, whatever
you'd like to make is fine with me.”

“Fat lot of help
you are. I didn't know what to make, hence the reason I asked
you.”

“Sorry. I'm sure you'll figure it out and
do something amazing, you always seem to. Your mom taught you well.”

“Yeah, she did,
thanks. Well, have a good day daddy, love you.”

“Love you too, and
you boys have a good day as well.”

John headed out right
away and as soon as the door was closed, Billy headed to the kitchen
and grabbed something for dinner. All he did was reach in and take
out the first thing on the meat shelf that his hands touched, he had
closed his eyes, so saw a beef roast when he opened them, and he
thought that would be just fine. He put it in the sink to defrost,
and then went about cleaning up the house while waiting for Jeremy to
arrive. Jeremy did not even bother knocking twenty or so minutes
later when he arrived, he just walked right in.

“Mornin Jeremy, so,
you get to spend a couple days, how does it feel?” Billy said
happily after running up and hugging his boyfriend.

“Strange actually.
I could've sworn he would've said no, but instead he tried to
sabotage my friendship. I was listening on another line when he
called, and your dad was real good. Did you hear him?”

“Yeah, I was trying
not to laugh the entire time he was feeding him all that bullshit. I
have a surprise for you though. Remember yesterday when Shawn called
and then I called my dad and I told you it was a surprise?”

“Yeah.”

“Well follow me
upstairs.”

“Okay.”

As soon as they made it
to the bedroom, Jeremy started stripping, knowing he was about to be
diapered anyway. He was also more than a little hard, ready and
waiting for the fun that usually joined a diapering for the boys.

“Here you go.”
Billy said, passing him a new diaper and plastic pants.

“You bought me a
new cloth diaper?”

“Four actually, but
I'm wearing one of yours right now. I tested mine out last night, I
only bought one, because I don't really need them so much, but I
soaked it during the night so it's in the wash.”

“Wicked, thanks.
My old ones were getting so small, this 'll make life at home way
easier.”

“You're welcome.
Let me diaper you up nice and thick.”

“Okay.”
Jeremy said brightly and raised his legs so Billy could slip the
diaper over his feet and then the plastic pants. Billy then had
Jeremy stand so that he could first pull up the diaper and get it
positioned correctly, not worrying about his penis yet, and then
pulled up the plastic pants and got the diaper all properly tucked
in.

“Now, because you
didn't get to diaper me, and I didn't play with you, we can kiss and
caress each other while standing here, because I'm just as hard as
you are.” Billy said at the obvious frustration of not being
played with, he was real hard after all.

“Oh good, I almost
thought you forgot.”

“Definitely not.”
Billy said, and then all talk ceased, because they clamped their
lips firmly together and kissed deeply.

For almost ten minutes
they just stood there and kissed, not doing anything else, except
this time they did remember to breath. Jeremy was naked other than
his diaper, whereas Billy was fully clothed, but it did not matter
once their hands started roaming, because Jeremy just slipped his
hand under the bothersome clothes and slowly worked his way to
Billy's diaper.

They both reached the
fronts of each others diapers at much the same time, and then slipped
their hands inside together. As they continued their passionate
kissing, they started stroking each others erections softly, and they
both started moaning as well. Neither one had jacked off before bed,
so they were both more than a little heated, so it was with no real
surprise that neither of them were going to last all that long at
all. And within only five minutes of starting, they both exploded.
Jeremy wiped off the cum on his fingers on the inside of Billy's
diaper once he came too enough to do so, and they started kissing
again, removing their hands from each others diapers.

“Wow, that was
pretty intense.” Billy sighed once they finally decided to
break their kiss.

“Yeah. Billy, you
know I love you right?”

“Yeah, and you know
I love you too right?”

“Yeah.”
Jeremy sighed deeply, completely at peace with the world.

“Good, well baby,
let's get you dressed and ready to go, and then we can go and do some
more work in the barn, that is if you want to?”

“For sure. I wore
grubbier clothes today so that we could and not have to worry about
ruining better clothes. Not that I have much mind you.”

“I noticed, so
that's good.” Billy smiled, and then helped his boyfriend to
get dressed.

As soon as he was dressed
and they were both ready to go, they headed downstairs and put on
their shoes. They headed out to the barn, and with little talking,
they went and continued where they had left off the day before,
attempting to clean the main level. After about an hour and a half,
Billy called break time, and they headed to the house to go get
themselves a nice big drink, because it was getting pretty damn hot
in the barn.

“So, daddy checked
out the electrical when he checked out the barn yesterday, and said
it was fine, just the two breakers that popped right away were rigged
to do so for safety. He also brought down his compressor so that we
could use the air tools. He's even gonna bring us a repair manual on
ATV's when he comes home tonight, so as soon as we finish the barn,
we can start fixing them.” Billy said as they were sitting at
the counter and drinking.

“That's cool. If
we work real hard today, we might even be able to finish today.
We're almost a third done already, so we should be able to.”

“It's not a huge
deal if we don't get totally done today, but I guess it would be
nice.”

“Yeah. Well, I'm
done, let's go get back to work.”

“Just a minute, I'm
gonna grab the large jug and fill it with ice water, so that we don't
have to come back down to the house to get a drink.”

“Good idea.”

Billy got a large covered
four litre pitcher and filled it full with ice, and then added water
until it was completely full. As soon as he put the lid on, they
were off, heading back to the barn. Billy set the jug on the work
bench, and then they continued where they had left off once again.
By the time a late lunch rolled around, they were half way done,
their water jug was empty, and they were more than ready for some
lunch. They were both also more than ready to get a much needed
diaper change.

“These diapers
don't hold near as much, do they?” Jeremy noted as they were
walking back to the house.

“No, they certainly
don't, but that's okay. They're pretty comfortable though, so that's
good. What would you like for lunch?”

“Doesn't matter.”
Jeremy shrugged.

“Thanks. I have to
get a roast on for dinner as well, I want to cook it nice and long
and slow and get it really tender. Dad's got a friend coming over
for dinner tonight, so I have to get dinner ready before they come
home.”

“Oh nuts, I guess
that means that we can't go around in just our diapers then!”

“I never thought
about that, but somehow I don't think he'll mind, so we will anyway.”

“Is this the friend
that was the diaper lover?”

“Nah, I doubt my
dad's known any diaper lovers until I told him I was one. I am
however very sure that he's gay, and seeing a couple cute boys
walking around in nothing but diapers could be a pleasant surprise
for him.” Billy grinned.

“Could be fun.”
Jeremy grinned.

While Billy was preparing
the roast to cook, Jeremy said he would get their lunch, and just
made sandwiches for them, and as soon as the roast was in the oven,
they sat down to eat. They drank lots as well, because they were
both thirsty again. As soon as lunch was done and cleaned up, they
headed up to the bedroom to get changed, and they did so with no
playing around. Before heading out to the barn, they refilled the
jug and then traipsed down to the barn to get back to work.

The boys worked hard, and
by the time that they were nearly leaking and getting tired form all
the hard work, they were almost done. They knew that they had to go
in and finish off dinner though, so would not have time to finish it
off, but they would the next day with ease. They headed into the
house with their empty jug and went right up to the bedroom and
stripped each other and then cleaned and freshly diapered each other.

“Ah, much better.”
Jeremy sighed, he really preferred being in nothing but his diaper.

“No kidding.”
Billy said in agreement.

They headed down to the
kitchen to start with the rest of their dinner preparations, and got
everything ready just as John was walking into the house.

“Hey boys, I think
you'd better go get dressed. Jim called me about five minutes ago
and said he'd be here in ten to fifteen.”

“Nah, we're more
comfortable this way, and I don't think he'll mind.” Billy
said confidently.

“Okay, it's your
call then. Dinner sure does smell good, what did you end up making?”

“Mmm, now that does
sound good.” John said, starting to salivate already.

“I'm sure it will
be. That must be Jim now, you go ahead and let him in, and we'll get
this all on the table.”

“Okay.” John
said and headed out to the front porch to meet his friend.

“Hey there old man,
how's it goin?” Jim asked as he got out of his car and walked
up to the porch.

“Who you calling
old, you're a whole month older than I am.” John laughed.

“Yeah, but you look
older.”

“Only because you
die and fake and bake.”

“Yeah, well what
can I say.” Jim laughed.

“So, how's it goin
then?”

“Pretty good, and
you?”

“Not too bad.
Jeremy knows nothing yet, we wanted you to break it all to him, so
don't say anything about why you're here until after dinner. He may
suspect something, but more than likely he thinks you're only here to
gather more info, seeing as how it's so soon.”

“Okay, will do.
Nice spread you have here, if you're into that sorta thing I
suppose.”

“Thanks, and I am,
so it's perfect. It's also a really good place for Billy to grow up.
He won't get bullied any more, and he won't have to watch his back
all the time. Granted, he's also not going to school here, he's
gonna home school, same as Jeremy already does and will continue
doing so.”

“Yeah, I can
understand the bullying aspect, we had our fair share of those, but
we were always smarter than they were, and some of cruel pranks we
pulled on those assholes was sure fun. They deserved it for sure,
I'm just glad they didn't find out it was us doing it.”

“Ain't that the
truth. The one guy would have creamed the both of us for sure had he
have found out that it was us that slipped the pink dye into his
shampoo for after football practice. Was the funniest damn thing
ever though, especially when he couldn't get it washed out and he
just bleached it and then finally shaved it all because it looked
almost as bad.” Jim laughed.

“Yeah, that was
good for sure, or the one where we got into that one assholes locker
and put a dozen stinky rotting fish in there. God, I don't even
remember their names anymore, you know that. Probably for the best.”

“No kidding. I'm
surprised we didn't get caught though, the principle knew full well
my dad was a fisherman and where the fish musta come from.”

“He probably knew,
but he probably figured we deserved it since we complained so much
about those bastards. Well come on in, Billy and Jeremy have a
really good smelling dinner on the table and ready for us.”

“More than likely
true. Well, let's not keep them waiting then shall we. I'm just
glad it wasn't you that cooked, you can ruin a perfectly good
hotdog.”

“Hey, I've gotten
better, I'm just glad that Sue taught Billy how to cook. Since she
died he's taught me lots, and I've gotten better, but he's still way
better than I am.”

“That's good. So,
you still coping fine on that front?”

“Yeah, we still
have our hard days of course, they'll come for a while yet, but we're
together and doing as good as can be expected. Billy though shocked
me and told me that I should go and start dating again. Usually it's
the kids that are dead set against it, but it's me that's not ready
yet.”

“He's a good kid
and knows that eventually you'll need someone more in your life, but
do it when you're ready, it doesn't have to be any time soon.”

“Yeah, he's the
greatest. By the way, when you walk in, try not to be too shocked at
what the boys are wearing.”

“What are they
wearing, french maid outfits or something like that?”

“Um, no, not quite,
but it might shock you more.”

“Probably not, I'm
gay, you've known that your whole life practically, and you told me
the second you found out he was gay, and I know what us gays like to
dress up in, so whether girls clothes or leathers or diapers, it
probably won't shock me.”

“Got it in three.”
John grinned.

“Oh, now this I
gotta see. You really would be surprised at how many gays like
diapers. Tried them myself a few times at boyfriends' urging, just
not all that into it, but I bet they're real cute in them, especially
with as good looking as Billy is.”

“Believe it or not,
Jeremy is even better looking than Billy is, and that's hard for a
proud father to admit.”

“Really, I have a
hard time believing that.”

“You won't in a few
seconds, come on in and meet Jeremy.” John smiled and showed
Jim in. They headed right to the dining room and the boys were
already there, laying out the last of the meal.

“Oh my, you were
right, he's even more good looking than Billy is.” Jim said
simply.

“See, told you so,
everyone thinks so.” Billy smiled warmly to Jeremy, because
they had both heard it and Jeremy instantly blushed.

“Yeah, well I know
you're gay too, and I know dad knows and that he would have told you
as soon as he found out. And knowing how most gays feel about other
gays dressing up, I knew you'd be okay with us just like this.”

“Very good
observation. So, how long have you known that I was gay then?”

“Forever I guess.”
Billy shrugged.

“Okay, and how did
you know your dad knew?”

“Let's just say I
heard him and mom talking about you once and how you were a real
slut, had had five different guys in one week.” Billy laughed.

“You were.”
John shrugged.

“Hey, I resemble
that remark.”

“We know.”
John and Billy said at the same time.

“Geez, you know me
so well. I've calmed down some lately though, I actually have a
steady boyfriend. He's twenty four, real cute, but my god, the
things he does in bed could drive a guy insane, and I so want to be
insane.” Jim grinned brightly.

“It's a good thing
Jeremy's gay as well.” Billy laughed.

“Don't worry, I
knew he was, the second I saw him.”

“How did you know?”
Jeremy asked in shock.

“Easy, same way you
probably could tell that I was the second you saw me, even if Billy
hadn't have told you, you would've known. We can usually tell each
other apart. I knew Billy was gay by the time he was six, but I
never told his dad or him, just let them figure it out on their own.”

“Yeah, I would've
known right away that you were too.” Jeremy nodded simply.

“Come on guys,
let's sit and eat, this is gonna get cold if we stay standing here
and talking. There's plenty of time after dinner to talk.”
Billy offered, waving his hand at all the food.

“Good idea. Let's
eat.” John smiled, and they all sat down.

For the next twenty
minutes, they sat there and just ate, hardly talking at all, other
than everyone telling Billy just how good it really was, because it
was really that good.

“My god Billy, not
even your mom did as good a job on a roast, that was excellent.”
John sighed as he finished his last bite.

“No kidding.”
Jim added before Billy could reply.

“Thanks. I'm glad
you liked it.” Billy smiled warmly.

“Come on, let's get
this all cleaned up, and then let's go sit back in the living room
and catch up.” Jim said.

They spent at most
fifteen minutes cleaning up before retiring to the living room to sit
back and chat.

“So, since I'm the
one with all the information, and this involves you Jeremy, I guess
I'll be talking mostly to you.” Jim started off.

“What have you
found out so far, can we even do it?” He asked cautiously.

“Not only can we do
it, but it'll be done tomorrow if all goes well. Here's what you
need to know and my ideas.” Jim said, and then started laying
everything out that he had said to John the night before and what his
suggestions were.

“Holy crap, really.
I knew grandma was rich, but that much I never imagined, and she
really left it all to me?”

“Yes. So, my
question to you is, do you want to go forth with my plan, or would
you like to propose something different, or make a change to the
existing plan, so that I can go to the police tomorrow and get
everything started?”

“I think that he
should have to pay for the abuse he gave to me, but I guess stripping
him of almost all that he had and just giving him one house and no
further income will have to do. If he's smart, he could live off
that for quite some time with a half way decent job, so it won't
destroy him. I'll pay to fly him and his belongings out there
though, it only seems fair. When you tell him this, tell him it's a
one shot deal, and if he even thinks of saying no, just one syllable
of it, that the deal will be off, that he'll get nothing, and I'll
take him to court for as long as needed until he's in jail.”

“That sounds more
than fair, and will be duly noted as well. So, how do you feel about
all this then?”

“Thanks. I don't
know, good I guess. Kinda a bit of a surprise though to find out
that you're all of a sudden quite rich.”

“Yes, I can well
imagine that it'd come as a bit of a shock to the system. Now, now
that you're going to pretty much be officially adopted by John, you
have a couple choices, and you need to make a decision. Will you
want to take his last name, and do you want to have any sort of
allowance from your trust fund, such as for yourself or for John?”

“Can I hyphenate my
last name with his, because I don't want to totally drop my family,
it was only my dad that was bad?”

“Of course, any way
you see fit to do it, I can do almost anything on the paperwork, and
when I pass it by the judge, he can make the change instantly, or
pretty much anyway.”

“Good, I'd like for
you to do that for me then please.” Jeremy said, and then told
Jim how he wanted the name split.

“Excellent, and the
other?”

“Well, I wouldn't
mind a couple hundred a month for myself, with the stipulation that I
can get more if I need it, and I think that John should be given a
thousand dollars a month as well to help with everything.”

“Okay, done. As
for your trust fund, it's already set up in a way that all you have
to do is ask your trustees for the money, and if they deem it
acceptable, then it can be done right away. I'll give you his
information, so that you may call him at any time, and we'll get a
personal bank account set up for you right away. Now, your other two
houses, would you like to have the property management company
continue to manage them for you, after some changes have been made of
course, or would you rather just sell them?”

“Nah, keep things
as is. Right now I don't want to sell them, and the chalet at the
ski lodge might come in handy. How is it managed right now anyway?”

“As a short term
rental property, so someone can go for a weekend or a month and use
all the facilities. So, at any time that you wanted to use it, all
you have to do is inform the property manager that you'd like to go,
and when, and he'll book it for you. Of course, if it's already
booked for that time, not even he can change that, so call with
plenty of notice. Usually properties like that book up about two
months in advance, and sometimes more, so always make good plans.”

“Cool, that sounds
just fine then. Might have to go and visit for a month some time
soon, who knows.” Jeremy smiled.

“Would be nice,
that's for sure.” Jim smiled.

“Now, Jeremy, I'd
like to suggest a change before Jim goes ahead and draws all that up
for you.” John intruded, finally getting a chance, John and
Billy had not really been asked anything so far, nor did they even
say anything.

“What John?”
Jeremy asked curiously.

“Well, I don't want
or need a thousand dollars a month. There's no way you can cost
anywhere near that much to feed and clothe.” John said.

“Oh, okay, make it
fifteen hundred then.” Jeremy turned and said to Jim.

“Oh fine Jim, just
go ahead and make it two thousand then.” Jeremy turned to John
this time and stuck his tongue out.

“Jim, if you value
your life and our friendship, you won't make that change. Just leave
it at the thousand then.” John shook his head.

“Thanks John, I
don't want for you to have to struggle ever again, and even though I
know it won't cost anywhere near that to feed and clothe me, you
deserve it too for all that you've done for me and will do for me, so
take it happily.”

“Thanks Jeremy, but
it really is too much money, I'll take it though, but on only one
condition.”

“What's that?”

“That you come over
here and give me a hug first of all, and to tell you that when and if
you want to call me dad, I'd be happy to call you son.” John
said, tears already starting to come down.

“I've never had a
dad before, at least not one I wanted to call dad, it might take some
time, but I will.” Jeremy said, coming over and giving John a
nice big hug. Billy stayed out of this one, for now.

“That's all I ask.
So, was there anything else you needed then Jim?”

“Not yet, I just
have to make all the changes and print out a final copy, notarize it
and have you and Jeremy sign it, and then I get to sign it when
Jeremy's soon to be ex father signs it as well. Assuming everything
goes as planned, all the dirty work will be done by noon tomorrow.
I'll also get all the money stuff settled with the other lawyer and
the trust company, so that you guys won't have to do anything, unless
you wish to do so.”

“Okay, do what you
need and we'll sign it once you're done.” John said and Jeremy
nodded happily.

“Thanks. I'll go
to the dining room where it'll be more peaceful, because this'll take
me probably an hour or so to do, and that way you guys can talk.”

“Cool, have fun.”

“I will.”
Jim grinned and grabbed all his stuff and headed to the dining room.

“So, how do you
feel Jeremy?” John asked.

“A little
overwhelmed to tell you the truth.”

“Not all that
surprising really. A lot's gone on today, and it'll take some time
to get used to it all. I'll let Billy tell you the rules of the
house later once you've settled in a bit more.”

“Thanks. So, let
me get this straight, I never have to go back to that man, I get to
stay here right?”

“Yes, as long as
everything goes as planned tomorrow, then that's very true.”
John smiled warmly.

“Good.”
Jeremy said happily, and wrapped John back up in another tight loving
hug. Billy joined in this time after only a couple seconds, and all
three of them cried as they sat there, Jeremy so happily that he
finally had the family he really deserved.

“Feel better now?”
John asked Jeremy when he was finally able to pull away, it had been
at least fifteen minutes of hugging and crying.

“Yeah, lots better,
thanks.” Jeremy smiled.

“Good. I almost
forgot with all that's happened today, but I have a surprise out in
the car for you boys. Why don't you both go on out and grab it while
I see if there's anything good on TV.”

“Okay.”
Billy said, and they hopped up and ran outside, not even putting on
their shoes or sandals.

“What is it?”
Jeremy asked as they opened up the rear door.

“There's a couple
books, but the rest looks like seats, enough for all the tractors and
ATV's. I wonder if daddy remembered the gas as well? I'll check the
trunk. I asked him to get us some as well.” Billy said
happily.

“That's sorta what
I thought they were.” Jeremy said.

“Yep, there's three
gas cans full back here, that'll be lots to get started.”
Billy called out and started pulling them out.

Jeremy joined him in
pulling everything out of the car that was essentially theirs, and
set it aside for the time being. They took stock of what all was
there, and then carried it up to the front porch to store it there
for the night, keeping the books with them of course. There were the
seats, books, and gas of course, but there was also an assortment of
different wires and electrical connectors, hoses and clamps, oil,
air, and fuel filters for all, spark plugs for all that needed them,
a few different types of oil, and lots of cans of parts cleaners.

“Cool, thanks
daddy, you got everything, including seats and other stuff for us to
fix everything, that's wicked. How much did it all cost?”

“Only a few hundred
for everything, so really good.”

“I suppose that you
won't let us pay you back for it either, will you?” Jeremy
asked.

“No, of course
not.” John said, sounding almost insulted.

“That's what I
thought, hence the reason I made you take the money earlier.”
Jeremy laughed.

“Yeah. So, do you
boys want to watch TV with me then, or are you gonna start reading
those books? As you can tell, I grabbed one on tractor repair as
well, figuring you might find it useful as well.”

“I wouldn't mind
starting to read these myself.” Billy said, looking to Jeremy
to see what he wanted to do.

“Sounds good to me
as well. You can watch TV though, it won't bother me while I'm
reading.” Jeremy said to John.

“Same here.”
Billy added.

“Nah, I'll just
grab a book as well, and the three of us can curl up on the couch and
read together, very relaxing.”

“Okay.” Both
boys said happily.

They all grabbed their
books and laid back and started reading. They were interrupted
almost an hour later by the entrance of Jim, telling them that he
needed some signatures now. He went over all the papers with John
and Jeremy and then when told where to sign, they both did.

“There, all done
now. All I have to do now is get your ex father to sign this and
it'll be done as soon as I get it to a judge friend of mine who'll
sign off on the entire thing. If all goes as planned, by the end of
the week, everything will be perfectly legal and sealed up tighter
than a drum.”

“Consider that hug
more than enough payment for almost anyone, but most especially me.”
Jim said happily.

“Thanks.”
Jeremy smiled.

“Come on Jim, let
me take you for a walk around the place and I'll show you around.
Then I'll show you the house and show you where you're sleeping. We
still usually go to bed pretty early, so in just a hour or so.”

“Ick, early birds.
Never could figure out how you could go to bed before midnight.”

“Yeah, well I've
always had an early morning job, not like you who usually only works
three or four hours a day and refuses to start before noon.”

“What can I say, it
suits me.”

“Yeah, you always
were a party animal.”

“Yeah, right. The
first party I went to I was almost graduated university, that was the
year I officially came out and I was invited to an all gay party.
Was quite a blast, but I'd always been a night owl, even before
that.”

“Yeah, I know, I
was teasing you.” John laughed.

“Thanks. Go ahead
and show me around this dismal place then, let me see why you just
had to escape the city.”

“Okay.” John
said brightly.

“We're just gonna
stay here and read.” Billy said after looking to Jeremy.

“Okay, enjoy.”

“What are they
reading?” Jim asked curiously.

“Repair books for
tractors and ATV's, since we seem to have a few that are quite old
and in need of a bit of fixing.”

“Oh, how riveting.”
Jim said sarcastically.

“Probably not, but
they want to fix them, so they need to know the basics at least. I
could help them, but I learned on my own, so why shouldn't they.
I'll help if they have any questions, but they can learn to ask them
on their own.”

“Yeah, you always
did love playing with things and finding out how and why they worked
and then fixing them.”

“It was fun, and I
made a damn good living through school doing that.”

“Yeah, you always
had some broken down piece of shit that you were tearing apart that
you got for free, and then when you got it working you sold it, you
did make some pretty good money, didn't you.”

“Yep, but then it
was the only money I got, so I had no choice.”

They continued talking as
they headed out of the house and John showed him most of the
property, taking him out to the barn and showing him what the boys
were doing out there, and showing him how large their property was.
It was not huge, but was quite large, only a little more than ten
acres total. They then headed back into the house, where John showed
Jim the rest of it that he would not have seen. He loved Billy's
bedroom, but who would not really, it was very large and spacious,
with anything and everything a boy could possibly need. Last John
took Jim to the spare bedroom downstairs where he would get to sleep,
and he liked it as well. Billy's old bedroom furniture had been
moved into there, and it was fine, not great, but for guests it was
all that was needed, considering they would rarely have guests
anyway.

“It really is a
nice house, and it suits you guys perfectly. Even in school I could
tell you hated living in the city.”

“Yeah, if it wasn't
for the fact that my parents had no choice but to move to the city in
order to find work, I never would have been there at all. Then
again, I wouldn't have met you, and my life would've been empty. I
knew some day I'd move back to the country where it was quiet and
peaceful, I just wish it had've been sooner. I've slept so much
better since we've been out here, I just never could get used to all
the noise, and the smell out here is so much better too, even when
driving past a farm.”

“Well, the smell is
debatable, but I can understand the silence, it's very quiet out
here, almost too quiet for me.”

“Yeah, but you
always were the city boy. Remember that night we went camping up in
the mountains when we were sixteen?”

“How could I
forget. That's when I found out I was seriously afraid of the dark.”

“Yeah, you cried
all night long, saying it was too dark and too quiet.”

“But even though
you weren't gay, you hugged me all night and told me I'd be alright.
You know, after that night, I would have done anything for you”

“Yeah, well it was
mutual. Well, I hate to tell you this, but I'm getting quite tired,
and I should probably be getting to bed, and the boys are probably
ready as well, if they haven't passed out.”

“Okay. I'll stay
up and watch TV for a while then, because I won't be ready for bed
for at least an hour yet, that's about the earliest I can go to bed.”

“Okay. I'll leave
the hall light on for you, so that you won't be scared of the dark
and so that you can find the bathroom.”

“I'm not really
afraid of the dark anymore, you know.”

“Yeah, but it'll
still be pitch black if I don't, there's no light if there's no moon,
and you'll be scared, because you haven't experienced that dark since
that camping trip.”

“True.”

“Come on boys, head
on up to bed, and make sure to change each other before you climb
into bed, because you're quite wet.” John called out when they
walked back into the living room, startling both boys.

“Oh, okay daddy.
We would've changed each other anyway.” Billy said, yawning
lightly as he said so.

“Yeah, and probably
a bit more too.” John grinned.

“Probably.”
Billy grinned back.

Jim laughed and Jeremy
blushed lightly. The boys got up and said goodnight to the men, and
then headed upstairs.

“Well, today went
really well. I'm really tired now though, so we better get changed
and get to bed.” Billy yawned.

“Yeah. Are you
hard though, I could really go for a bit of rubbing?”

“Oh yeah, same
here.”

“Good.”
Jeremy smiled.

Billy decided that there
was no better time than the present, so he grabbed Jeremy up in a
nice big hug, attached them at the lips and started kissing him
deeply. At much the same time, they snaked their hands down to the
front of each others very soggy diapers, and just stroking each other
on the outsides, they started rubbing each others erections. They
were both very wet and very hard, and this felt very good. They did
not even venture inside each others diapers, they stayed outside, and
as they kissed, they rubbed, and at the same time, three or so
minutes later, they came.

“Oh wow, so good.”
Jeremy sighed deeply.

“Yeah, for sure.”
Billy sighed as well.

With no more words, they
kissed for another few seconds, and then Billy laid down on the bed
when Jeremy started heading for the closet. They changed each others
diapers gently, cleaning and creaming each other nicely, and then
before too long, they were laying down in bed, where they once again
kissed, and the final words of the night were goodnight, I love you
from both. They passed out and slept soundly wrapped up in each
other all night long.

Chapter
7

“Good morning boys,
you look better this morning Jeremy.” John said as the boys
sauntered into the kitchen at just a little after six the following
morning.

“Thanks, I feel
better.” Jeremy smiled brightly.

“I bet. Getting to
curl up and sleep with the one you love for the first time does have
its effects.”

“Yeah.” Both
boys sighed.

“Where's Jim?”
Jeremy asked.

“He more than
likely won't wake up until ten, he's a night owl and mornings just
don't work well for him. If he's up before that, you'd better wear a
full body armor of some sort, he can be downright scary.” John
laughed.

“It's true.”
Billy said flatly.

“Man, how did he
manage in school?”

“Slept the first
two hours usually, and I'm not joking by the way. He got in more
trouble for doing that than all the other kids in school did
together. Every day he was yelled at for sleeping in class. Not
sure how he survived in university for his early classes, but he
worked it so that he only had classes in the afternoon for the most
part.”

“Yikes. And here
I'd rather start as early in the morning as I can, so that I can get
things done.”

“Same here.”
Both John and Billy said at the same time.

“So, are you boys
gonna be out and cleaning the barn more today, or what are you gonna
do?”

“Not too sure.
We'll probably go do more cleaning, but I'm getting pretty tired and
I think maybe we'll go do something fun as well.” Billy said
after looking to Jeremy to see if he wanted to answer first.

“That sounds good
to me.” Jeremy smiled.

“You probably don't
even have all that much work left to do to clean out the barn anyway,
if you're quick, you might be able to get it done by lunch.”

“I doubt we can get
it done that quick, but maybe I suppose.” Jeremy said.

“We'll try though.”
Billy added.

“Well, there's no
point in you two working yourselves to the bone, you're on vacation,
so you should at least have some fun too.”

“We know.”
Both boys said.

“Well, grab
yourselves some breakfast boys, I'm gonna head to my room and get
ready for work, I have to be heading out soon.”

“Okay.” They
said, and John headed to his room and the boys got themselves some
breakfast.

As soon as the boys were
all fed up, they too headed upstairs to get cleaned up. They
stripped each other of their diapers and headed to the bathroom and
hopped in the shower together. Of course, while in there, they
decided that they were naked, wet, and very hard, so they attached
themselves at the lips and grasped each others erections as they were
being pelted with the hot water. With their tongues deep into each
others throats, their hands desperately mauling each others boners,
they were not trying to hold it off any, they just wanted release,
and it came quickly. With gasps that escaped into each others
mouths, they both came at the same time.

Instead of stopping
though, they were oh so horny this morning for some reason, hey they
are teens, they continued right where they had left off. They
continued stroking and playing tonsil hockey until they were rushing
through their second orgasm of the morning not even five minutes
later.

“Wow, I've never
cum twice in a row like that, that was awesome.” Jeremy gasped
when they finally broke apart.

“I have before, but
that was about a billion times better than when I did it myself.”

“I bet. I love
you.” Jeremy sighed.

“I love you too.
We better get cleaned up and dried off and then diapered and dressed
for the day, because we probably shouldn't stay in the shower all
day.”

“Might be fun, but
we'd look like raisins.” Jeremy giggled.

“No kidding.”
Billy laughed as well and grabbed the soap and they started washing
each other. They finished with each others hair, and then got out
and dried each other off. They met at the sink and they brushed
their teeth and hair, and then headed into the bedroom and as Jeremy
grabbed the diaper supplies, Billy grabbed their clothes. They met
at the bed and diapered and dressed each other, ready for the day.

As soon as they were
ready to, they headed downstairs, to find that John was standing by
the door, just getting ready to go.

“Glad you boys
finally decided to come down, I was just about to leave. Musta been
a good shower, you were in there long enough.”

“No, it was a great
shower.” Billy grinned.

“Mmmhmm, looks like
it from the glow.” John laughed.

“I bet. So, you
better head out daddy, before you're late. Have a good day, love
you.” Billy giggled.

“Oh right, yeah, I
better. Love you too, have a good day boys.” John laughed.

“We will.”

“Oh, and have Jim
come and see me once he's done for the day here, and tell him that if
he wants to, to stay for dinner tonight as well.”

“Will do daddy.
Have fun.”

“You too.”
John said, and then headed out.

“So, you want to go
back out to the barn and continue cleaning it then?” Jeremy
asked.

“Sure, we can do
that, but I wasn't kidding, I want to go do something fun today as
well, and I'd love to watch you dance again too if you'd like to.”

“Okay, so after
lunch we do something fun then?”

“Sounds good to me.
We should leave a note for Jim though so that he knows where to find
us once he finally decides to get his lazy ass outta bed.”

“Okay, go ahead,
you know where that sort of stuff is, I don't.” Jeremy
offered.

“You'll have to
find out eventually anyway, so it's in the phone desk in the
kitchen.”

“Makes sense
enough, but you can still write the note. Few people can read my
writing, and my old teachers had me do extra courses in hand writing,
but I just can't write nice at all, so they told me just to type my
stuff out.” Jeremy chuckled.

“Well, mine's
probably not that much better to tell you the truth, but I'll do it.”
Billy smiled warmly and headed to the kitchen and wrote a note for
Jim.

As soon as he was done
that, he joined Jeremy in the foyer and they put on their shoes and
headed outside and to the barn. As soon as they made it there, they
got started where they had left off the day before and by the time
Jim came down almost three hours later, they were very nearly done.

“Yeah, I had a
pretty good sleep. You boys must have been out here for a while,
it's cleaner than it was yesterday, and I thought there was a days
worth of work yet in here.”

“Nah, we've only
been in here for a few hours now. What time is it?” Billy
asked.

“Just a few minutes
after ten.”

“So a little over
three hours then.” Jeremy said this time.

“You boys make me
sick. How can you even function so early in the morning?” Jim
laughed.

“Just do, and I've
always preferred getting up early and having daylight to do stuff by.
Not sure how you can stay up so late and have half the day go by
before getting up.” Billy shrugged.

“I guess we're just
different that way. I'm gonna head back into the house and grab a
nice hot shower and get dressed and ready for the day. Would you
boys like for me to make you some lunch when I'm done, and I'll eat
as well?”

“Sure, that would
be nice. When should we come down?” Billy asked.

“Give me at least
an hour. I'll leave you my watch so that you know.” Jim said,
taking off his watch and passing it to Billy.

“Thanks, that'll
make it easier.” Billy smiled, taking the watch and putting it
on. It was actually something that he had never had before, he never
needed one he felt.

“Probably, but more
so for me, it's quite the walk from the house to here. This way I
don't have to come all the way back up here in order to call you for
lunch.” Jim smiled.

“True. I think I'm
gonna ask my dad to pick up some good two way radios so that we can
always be in communication with the house.”

“That would be a
good idea, especially once you get the ATV's up and running.”

“Actually, daddy
might even demand that.”

“Probably will,
knowing how protective of you he can be at times.” Jim
chuckled, because he knew it was so true.

“God, no kidding.
At least he's gotten better as I've gotten older, but even still the
first while here I had to check in every couple hours when I went out
exploring in the woods and I wasn't allowed to go up the mountain or
anything.”

“Yeah, I told him a
few times to loosen the reins a little with you, how was he to expect
you to be able to grow up and become a man. Little did I know though
that you wanted to stay a baby. Speaking of which, your diapers are
showing quite well under your pants, which more than likely means
that you're both very wet.” Jim grinned.

“Just 'cause we
like diapers, doesn't mean that we're babies remember, we still want
and need freedom. As for your comment on us being very soggy, we
are, thanks for noticing, but we'll change after lunch. We shouldn't
start leaking, yet, but even if we do, oh well, so be it.”
Billy smiled warmly.

“Very true. Well
come on down in an hour then and get some lunch, I'll figure
something out I'm sure.” Jim smiled back and headed down to
the house.

The boys continued
cleaning in the barn, and managed to get it all finished before their
hour was up. Instead of going down to the house though, they
celebrated by kissing each other deeply and lovingly for a few
minutes. They were both nice and hard inside their diapers, but they
did not want to take care of that quite yet, they would wait until
after lunch. After finishing their five minute kiss of love, they
grabbed hands and headed down to the house to get some lunch.

“Ah, just in time
boys. Feel free to get comfortable and wash your hands and faces,
lunch will be on the table in just a few minutes.” Jim said as
the boys walked in. he had to smile at seeing them holding hands as
they were.

“Okay, thanks.”
Jeremy said and they headed up to their bedroom.

Once there, they stripped
each other down to only their nice soggy diapers, and then went to
the bathroom to wash their hands and faces. As soon as they were
nice and clean, they headed back down to the dining room to get
lunch. Jim was just setting it all on the table as they walked in.
He had fresh soup and sandwiches for them, as well as salad and home
made dressing.

“This looks really
good Jim, thanks.” Billy said happily when they sat down.

“Thanks. I like to
cook too, and actually getting to cook for others is a nice treat
when I usually only cook for myself.”

“Then you should
find yourself a nice guy and settle down and adopt a few kids
together.” Billy said softly.

“No thanks, not
yet. Hopefully soon though I can do that. I'd like to have kids
though in less than ten years, but I still have a lot of work to do
before I'm stable enough to have kids.”

“Nah, you're just
not ready yet, because you know as well as I do that you make enough
money and are doing well enough at work to be able to afford kids.”
Billy said simply.

“Yeah, you're
probably right. But I still find I have to spend a lot of hours just
to get everything that I want, and that's no way to raise a kid.”

“You'd manage.”
Billy said, and they started eating their lunch, almost all talk
ceasing to be after that.

“Thanks, that was
real good. So, what are you gonna do after lunch then?” Billy
asked after they finished their lunch.

“Thanks. I have to
go to the police station and explain everything and then we get to go
find Jeremy's dad and serve him his papers and get everything
finalized, should he decide to follow our suggestions.”

“What are you gonna
do after that?”

“That's probably
going to take most of the rest of the day.”

“Okay. Daddy said
to go see him at work when you were done and said that I should
invite you to stay for dinner.”

“Okay, that'll be
nice, I'll have to do that, because it'll be too late by the time I'm
done so I'll need to eat before leaving.”

“Why not stay the
night again?” Jeremy asked.

“No thanks, I want
to get back home. I'll come here though to tell you boys what all
happened, and I might even have to just meet John here as well,
depending on how long everything takes.”

“Oh, okay.”
Billy said.

“Then the sooner
you leave, the sooner you can get everything done, so we'll clean all
this up, you go deal with my ex father.” Jeremy smiled warmly.

“Thanks, I'll do
just that. I'll see you boys this evening some time then, okay.”
Jim said.

“Okay, see ya.”
Both boys said, and Jim hopped up and grabbed his things and headed
out right away.

“So, what do you
want to do now?” Billy asked.

“I think you know
the answer to that.” Jeremy grinned cheekily.

“Does it by chance
happen to be the same thing I'm thinking of?”

“I don't know, are
you thinking of going upstairs and removing these very wet diapers
and talking about anything that arises?” Jeremy giggled
cutely.

“Oh yeah, but I
doubt there'll be much for talking.”

“Not if I have
anything to say about it.” Jeremy said, and then grabbed
Billy's hand and dragged him upstairs.

Once there, they flopped
on the bed and attached themselves at the lips and for the next ten
minutes they kissed softly and tenderly, only stroking each others
backs lightly. Billy was the first to pull away, but it was not to
remove Jeremy's diaper yet.

“Jeremy, I want to
try something new today, would you let me?”

“Oh yes, do
anything to me that you want.” Jeremy moaned deeply.

“Goody.”
Billy said happily and started kissing and licking his way down
Jeremy's small frame.

When he reached Jeremy's
diaper, Billy just continued kissing it, but he also started petting
it too, and Jeremy was moaning and sighing non stop. Billy reached
up and removed the tapes holding Jeremy's diaper on, and then folded
it down, but he did not remove it. Billy just stopped and stared for
the longest time. He had seen Jeremy hard a number of times, he had
held his hardness almost as much, but never before had he been this
close to it, Jeremy was gasping from the hot breath that Billy was
breathing on it he was that close.

Finally Billy moved in
the last couple centimeters and engulfed Jeremy to the root, sucking
him in entirely. Jeremy gaped out, “OH FUCK,” and went
into an instantaneous orgasm. He squeaked and squealed, he pulsed
and he quaked, and Billy just kept on sucking. There was no way that
Billy wanted to stop any time soon, it felt just as good to him to
make his boyfriend feel this good, well maybe not quite so much he
thought to himself, but it sure felt nice, so right he thought.

Jeremy though was going
into serious sensory overload, never before had he felt something so
good, and to have it continue after the very best orgasm of his
entire life was almost too much, it was almost painful. Yet he did
not want it to stop any more than Billy did, it just felt too good.
His body though was reacting even more because of all this though.
He was now sweating fiercely, his entire body was quivering, he was
nearly levitating off the bed, and he was seeing the most vibrant
colored flashes of lights before his eyes. It was by far the most
amazing thing that he had ever felt in his entire life. And this was
only really the beginning.

Billy was actually
surprised at the reactions of Jeremy, but he was pleased as well. He
knew that he was causing Jeremy so many truly good feelings to course
through his entire body, how could that not make a person feel good.
He was loving every second of the sexual torture that he was causing
in his boyfriend and almost could not wait until the tables got to be
turned and he could feel what Jeremy was now feeling.

Jeremy was unable to last
all that much longer under the incredible assault of his senses.
From the time of his last orgasm to the start of the next one had
been at most three minutes. Billy could feel it coming, it was as if
a huge spring was coiling up, he could feel Jeremy tighten up every
muscle in his entire body, he stopped breathing even, and then all of
a sudden, it uncoiled and Jeremy screamed out in ecstasy and exploded
in an orgasm that would not likely ever be topped. With no real
surprise though, Jeremy passed out, it was too much for his battered
mind and body to cope with.

When Billy looked up, it
was in satisfaction at having caused the very thing he was hoping to
cause. He let Jeremy's softening penis slip from his mouth, but
instead of moving away, Billy stayed right where he was and very
gently sucked Jeremy's entire sack into his mouth, and very softly he
just sucked and tongued it. He was not trying to cause orgasmic
pleasure or anything, just trying to make Jeremy feel good. All of a
sudden, about five minutes later, Billy felt his forehead getting
wet, and he knew that Jeremy was peeing on him. He did not mind, nor
did he even move. Jeremy only peed just a tiny bit.

It took every bit of at
least twenty minutes for Jeremy to even start waking up, and another
five or so for him to come too. Billy looked up, and Jeremy's eyes
were now open, but even though he knew he was awake, he was more than
certain that Jeremy was not entirely all there yet either, he still
looked more than a little glazed over. Finally Billy saw Jeremy look
down and smile, and Billy knew that he was back again, so he
detached.

“How was it?”
He whispered softly.

“Oh god, so good I
couldn't even begin to describe it.” Jeremy whispered back
hoarsely.

“Good, I'm glad.”

“Why's your hair
wet?” Jeremy asked, noticing that he was more than a little
wet.

“You peed on me
while you were sleeping.” Billy grinned as he started crawling
upwards.

“Oh god, I'm so
sorry.” Jeremy gasped.

“Why, it's only
pee, and if I was that worried, I would have diapered you? You can't
help peeing in your sleep any more than I can, so don't worry about
it.” Billy smiled.

They started kissing
tenderly again for a few minutes, and before too long, Jeremy was
trying to roll Billy over so that he could have his fun too. Billy
took the hint and rolled over onto his back, and as soon as he was,
Jeremy wasted no time in moving his way down. Once he reached
Billy's now extremely wet diaper, he had peed as well while Jeremy
was asleep, he started kissing and caressing the nice bulge hidden
not so well beneath. He reached up and released the tapes and pulled
his diaper down in the front only, and then sucked Billy in to the
root, gagging slightly as he did so, he was not used to swallowing
anything quite so big. Granted, this was his first adventure into
oral sex, so he was truly unaccustomed to this.

He did get used to the
feeling right away though and learned pretty much instantly how to
breath through his nose, and started bobbing up and down on Billy's
entire length, making sure to give plenty of tongue action as well.
Billy lasted maybe a few seconds longer for his first orgasm than
Jeremy had, and other than a loud sharp intake of breath, he did not
say anything. Jeremy had felt Billy preparing to fire, so made sure
that only the head of his nice big dick was just inside his mouth, so
that he could taste the flavor of his boyfriend, something that he
had wanted to do a lot since they got together, and be damned if he
was going to miss the chance now.

Six good sized shots
later, Billy was done, at least he thought he was. There was no way
though that Jeremy was going to let Billy go after what he had done
to him earlier, so he too kept right on sucking. Billy started
panting and gasping even more, his body started to tighten up even
more than before, he too was now starting to see vivid flashes of
bright colors, and he started to rise from the bed on his shoulders
and feet.

Jeremy was now more than
familiar with the reasons why Billy had kept going, even though he
had to have known just what he had been doing to him, because Jeremy
was now enjoying the same thing. Causing that much pleasure in
anyone, if they wanted it of course, just made you feel so good too.
Jeremy was starting to feel Billy preparing for an ultimate orgasm
after only a few minutes as well, and just when he thought that Billy
could go on for no more, he was right, because Billy exploded.

This time there were
twelve very strong pulses, but Jeremy only counted five actual shots
enter his mouth. The quantity though of each squirt was easily twice
as much as the previous load, and it was even thicker and tastier
than the previous one. Jeremy thought it would have been the
opposite, but he was not complaining in the least, in fact he was
enjoying it a great deal. As soon as the orgasm stopped, Billy
crashed, and he too passed out cold.

Jeremy adopted the same
procedure as Billy had and just stayed down in Billy's crotch, softly
sucking his sack, tenderly tickling it with his tongue. Jeremy was
almost saddened half an hour later that Billy did not pee on him as
well, he not only thought it would be good payback, but he sort of
wanted to feel it as well. He felt Billy starting to come too, and
then a few minutes later, he finally blinked and smiled down to
Jeremy.

“How was it?”
Jeremy whispered as he started moving up.

“My god, there's no
way even heaven can feel that good, I just don't think anything can.”
Billy sighed deeply.

“Know how you feel.
Come on, we should get up and get the bedding in the wash, and then
we should as well, well the shower that is.”

“Yeah, we probably
should. The only problem is, I'm not entirely convinced that I can
move yet.” Billy chuckled lightly.

“Yeah, that's how I
felt too. I'm surprised that you didn't pee while you were asleep
like I did, you're usually more wet in the morning than I am, so you
probably pee more.”

“More than likely
the only reason I didn't, was because I peed not long after you did,
so I was pretty much empty. I have to go now though, so we should
get up.”

“Go ahead and pee
on me, I don't mind, and we have to change the bedding anyway.”

“Are you sure?”
Billy asked softly, thinking it would be pretty hot himself.

“Sure. Here, let
me roll over onto my back and you get up. Pee on my crotch, that'd
be awesome.” Jeremy said giddily.

“You've dreamed of
that for a while, haven't you?” Billy smiled warmly.

“Actually, no, not
really. I've sorta always peed on myself in the shower and the bath,
but I never thought of anyone else doing it to me, but I love you so
much that if anyone does it, I'd allow you.”

“Really, I do the
same!” Billy grinned as he worked himself up into a kneeling
position.

“Cool.”
Jeremy said as he was laid on his back in between Billy's spread
legs.

It took a few seconds for
the flow to start, and when it did, it was not very strong, or all
that much, but Billy peed on Jeremy's crotch, also venturing up onto
his belly button a bit as well with the last dying dribbles.

“That was awesome.
If it wasn't for the fact that I doubt I'll get hard for a couple
days after what you did to me, I probably would have gotten super
hard from that.” Jeremy grinned shyly.

“Yeah, like you
wouldn't have gotten at least a little hard, but it was really
erotic.”

“Just doing it to
you almost made me hard.” Billy grinned.

“True. Well, now
we really need to go get cleaned up, come on, we can get the sheets
after we get cleaned up.”

“We may as well get
them now, no point in getting dirty again after getting clean, and
the sheets are so soaked there's no hope of us not getting it on
ourselves when we change them.”

“Good point.”
Jeremy admitted, so they both helped to strip the bed of all the
bedding that got wet.

As soon as that was done,
they took it and stuffed it in the washer, and turned it on, and then
stepped into the shower to also get cleaned up. Not surprising
really, but even though they both tried while cleaning the other to
get hard, neither one of them did. They grinned cheekily to each
other and continued cleaning each other up. As soon as they were all
cleaned, the shower was shut off and they hopped out, they dried each
other off, reapplied their deodorant, brushed their hair, and then
went and got each other nice and thickly diapered and ready for the
rest of the day.

As they were about to
leave the bedroom, Billy looked at the clock on his bedside table and
saw that it was well after two. They had had lunch at eleven, and
then had come upstairs pretty much right away. He could not figure
out how they had managed to have spent roughly three hours playing,
but the clock does not lie and they had. He pointed this out to
Jeremy, and they both smiled brightly because of it.

“So, I think we had
all the fun, and then some, that I was planning, so what should we do
now?” Billy asked.

“Don't know. Want
to go start fixing one of the ATV's?”

“Nah, we can start
that tomorrow or the next day. Do you want to go swimming?”

“I don't know, that
might be good, but we just put on fresh diapers.”

“Yeah, but we can
just put them back on after swimming too.”

“True. Okay, let's
go.”

“After we've swam
for a bit, I'd love to see you dance naked, or in your diaper,
however you prefer.”

“I'd prefer in a
diaper.” Jeremy smiled warmly.

“Okay.”
Billy smiled back happily.

They headed out then,
heading straight to the pond. It was a good walk, and when they made
it there, they went right to the boat and climbed in and paddled out
to the center, where it was much nicer to swim from. They had
stripped off their diapers at the shore, so they were safe to just
jump right in, so that was what they did. For about half an hour
they swam around, enjoying the complete and total freedom to swim
naked and free as they were. They played around, splashing and
playing grab ass or dick, just having fun like boys should. At
almost the same time, they climbed back into the boat and paddled
back to shore.

“I must say, it's
real nice to be able to do that.” Billy sighed as they climbed
out of the boat and back onto shore.

“I know. As soon
as I moved here and found out what my father was like, I started
staying out of his way right away, so I explored a lot. The second I
found this pond, I stripped right down and started swimming naked, it
was great. The freedom I had out here to do what I wanted and be who
I wanted almost made it worthwhile having to live with him.
Obviously I was already pretty certain by then that there was no one
anywhere near that could see me.”

“Had I have
stumbled upon you here, naked, I probably wouldn't have been able to
hold myself back. I knew you were gay the second I saw you, so I
wanted you real bad. Granted you were dancing and then peed yourself
and then jacked off in your very wet underwear, and I managed to hold
back then, and that was nearly my every fantasy coming true.”
Billy laughed.

“Then we actually
met and you realized I was your every fantasy, right?”

“Yeah. I hope I
was yours too!”

“Oh yeah, and then
some.” Jeremy smiled brightly.

“Good. Let's get
my little baby boy all diapered and then if you want to, I'd love for
you to dance for me.”

“Okay, but I get to
diaper you first, and then I even want you to dance with me. I
haven't been able to dance with a partner for a long time, and I miss
it.”

“I can't dance
though. Can I watch you first for a bit at least?”

“It won't matter,
I'll teach you all that you need to know. I'll dance for you first,
only if you give me a kiss though.”

“Okay, but isn't
that bribery.”

“Damn rights it is,
and I'm not above using it whenever I need a kiss.”

“Me neither, but
honestly, all you had to do was ask.”

“I know, but that's
more fun.” Jeremy grinned brightly.

“Yeah.”
Billy grinned right back and they pressed their lips together and
kissed tenderly for a few minutes.

As soon as the kiss
broke, they diapered each other back up, and then Jeremy went and
started dancing, while Billy went and sat down to watch his angel.
Jeremy danced alone for about thirty minutes before coming over to
Billy and asking him if he could have this dance. It took about
another half an hours worth of teaching for Jeremy to teach Billy all
the steps that he needed in order to dance the dance that Jeremy was
trying to teach him, but then they started dancing, Jeremy humming
the tune that he wanted to keep them in rhythm together.

“You're a pretty
good dancer once someone teaches you you know.” Jeremy said
softly after they had danced it no less than five times, each one
getting progressively better.

“Thanks, but you're
a great teacher.” Billy smiled warmly.

“I had really good
teachers, so it was easy. I'll teach you more later as well, and
really get you dancing. That was just a nice simple dance, but most
are far more difficult.”

“I'll dance with
you any time, but I still want to watch you dance from time to time
as well.”

“Okay, I can live
with that.”

“Maybe we can turn
the hay loft into a nice dance studio for you, you deserve to have a
great place to dance in.”

“It's huge though,
I don't need anywhere near that much room.”

“No I guess not,
but we can make a partition and use the rest for storage.”
Billy smiled.

“We can worry about
that later, we have a lot more work to do before we do that.”

“Okay, but
eventually I'll do it for you.”

“Thanks, I love
you. Let's head back to the house, we should probably get dinner
going soon.”

“I love you too.
Let's go then baby.”

“I like it when you
call me baby, it makes me feel all warm and tingly inside. Not like
when my father called me baby, or worse yet, when my mother or her
abomination of a boyfriend called me baby. They used to call me that
all the time, no matter where we were.”

“That's horrible,
but I'm glad my saying it makes you feel warm and tingly though.
Don't worry, I won't call you that anywhere but when we're alone.”

“Thanks, but that's
as much for you as for me, because it'd say just as much about you as
it does about me when you say it like you do.” Jeremy smiled
warmly.

“Yeah. Would your
dad buy me anything like a soother or a bottle do you think, I sorta
like that stuff sometimes? I used to have some at grandmas whenever
I was feeling a little more babyish.”

“Sure, he won't
mind at all, and I might even buy some as well.” Billy smiled
brightly.

“Cool.”
Jeremy said, and they continued walking in near silence, holding
hands and bumping into each other lovingly as they walked all the way
back to the house.

As soon as they made it
back to the house, they went and got some dinner started. John would
be home in about an hour, and hopefully Jim would be either with him
or come before hand. In fact, he arrived about ten minutes before
John had. The boys were almost finished dinner.

“Jim!”
Jeremy yelled. “How did it go?” He asked excitedly.

“Hey there, I'll
tell you once we're all finished dinner and we have time to talk, as
well as we're all here. Okay!” Jim asked.

“I guess so.”
Jeremy said dejectedly, but he was smiling, because he knew for Jim
to look happy that it must have gone as planned.

Not even ten minutes
later, John came in, and he too asked Jim how it had gone, and Jim
gave him the same answer. He had not even bothered to go see John,
because it was too late to worry about that by then. The boys got
dinner on the table and they sat down and ate, almost quietly, other
than Billy asking John how his day had been and answering him. Not
surprisingly really, but they all ate quickly.

“To heck with the
mess, I want to know what happened.” Jeremy said, showing his
impatience.

“Okay, we can clean
up later. Come on, let's go sit in the living room and you can tell
us what happened Jim.” John said, actually almost as impatient
as Jeremy.

“Okay.” He
smiled and they all headed to the living room.

“Okay, you've all
noticed by now that it went well, because I was quite happy, and I'm
pleased to say that it went quite good. I went in alone and talked
to your dad Jeremy in private, because I'd rather not embarrass
people more than necessary when possible. Had he have refused to
come with me quietly where we could talk in privacy, then I would
have gone back and got the police and dragged him out. He was smart
enough to come quietly though and we went and talked with the police.
I laid everything on the line for him, told him everything that we
knew, and a few things that we assumed, and he didn't deny any of it.
When asked if he'd accept your offer of the house and the money that
he had already embezzled from you, without prosecution if he signed
you over without complaint or issue, he thought about it for only a
second and said yes. We gave him tonight to pack up all that he
wanted to take with him, it had to be able to be taken on the plane
with him, either carry on or luggage, and that we would have the
flight booked for tomorrow afternoon or evening. We gave him
tomorrow to say his goodbyes here and inform his boss, of which he
went and did right away, and then you'd pay to fly him there and that
he'd never return or call. He signed everything without problem and
the police officer witnessed it all and I notarized it, so it's all
done. I'll call you in a few weeks once everything's all done and
your name's changed. I think that was it though, so, unless you want
or need anything else, I think I'm gonna head home now.”

“Wow, thanks so
much for everything. I don't know what to say.” Jeremy said,
bursting into tears.

“That's more than
enough for me, thank you very much.” Jim smiled.

“Is the house even
empty, no one ever said?” Billy asked.

“Yes, it's been
sitting empty for about three months. The rent is quite high on it,
so no one wanted it when they could barely afford to eat. I thought
I'd mentioned that yesterday.”

“Oh, that's good.
I don't think you did though, but you said an awful lot last night.”

“That I did. Well
guys, have a good night, and I'll be talking to you later.”

“Thanks for
everything Jim, we really appreciate all that you did.” John
said warmly to his best friend.

“No problem, any
time. Consider it just a tiny bit of the payment that I owe you for
my life.” Jim smiled, and then with a final wave, he did not
want to say more or he would start crying again, he left.

The three of them stood
there waving until Jim was out of sight, and then they went back
inside to sit back and talk.

“Daddy, what did
Jim mean about owing you for his life?” Billy asked, he had
never heard anything about it before.

“Well, I suppose I
could tell you, you're old enough to hear it now. Please never tell
him though, it was a very low point in his life. You see, I met him
on his way home from school one afternoon. I'd been at the school
for maybe two weeks by then, I'd just moved there half way through
the year. He had an awful lot of stuff with him, and he dropped a
bunch, and I offered to help him out. I helped him all the way home,
and we talked and talked, I ended up calling home saying that I was
at a friends house. It was Friday afternoon, and I ended up staying
the entire weekend. We talked and talked and became best of friends,
and we've stayed that way since.”

“About four or five
months later, I started suspecting that he liked me as more than just
a friend, so one night, as we were laying down to go to bed, I asked
him outright if he was gay and was he thinking of me as boyfriend
material. He said yes, and then I of course explained that I wasn't
gay, and that I could never be more than just a friend. He burst
into tears and started pleading with me to never tell anyone. Of
course I had to tell him over and over again that I would never tell
anyone, and that just because he was gay, did not mean that he was
any less a friend to me and that we were still best friends. We
ended up staying up all night talking, and that night he admitted to
me why he was carrying so much that afternoon we met, he was going
home to kill himself. He was fed up with the shame of being gay, he
was fed up with the non stop teasing and bullying, he was so
depressed that he thought that death was the only possible answer. I
was the only person in the entire school that would talk to him, I
never teased him, but until I showed up, his life was a living hell.”

“Oh, I feel so bad
for him. I know how it feels though.”

“I know, you went
through some of what he did, just not near as much, but I always
watched you for depression, because I didn't want anything like that
to happen to you. Of course after that, he was so much stronger, and
he vowed that should I need anything, help burying a body, get out of
prison, anything and I could depend on him. You know, if I killed
someone and asked him to help me conceal that fact, I'm positive that
he'd gladly do it. If someone shot at me, he'd gladly step in front
of the bullet just to save my life. What he doesn't seem to realize
though, that while I never got to the suicidal point, I was just as
depressed as he was, and he really saved my life just as much, and
I'd do all that and more for him too.”

“Have you ever told
him that?” Jeremy asked, riveted with the tale.

“All the time. He
waves it off of course, says that it was all me, but I know
differently. Why do you think he would've come out here at the drop
of a hat, when I'm sure that he had a few clients that were needing
his help? To help you Billy would be the same as helping me, so
always make sure that you truly need his help real bad, because if
you ask, he'll come to the rescue, be damned of the consequences. We
must always remember that we can't take advantage of that, it's so
deep in his being now, that he couldn't stop it even if he wanted to.
Granted, the same can be held true for me to him, I'll go to almost
any length to help him out of a jam, and I've done so a few times,
same as he for me.”

“What all have you
two done for each other?” Billy asked curiously, totally
engaged in the tale now.

“Well, he's come
and bailed me out of jail more than a couple times now.” John
grinned.

“What, you've been
in jail before?” Billy almost gasped.

“Yeah, I've had my
sorry ass thrown in the pen a few times, just overnight though. I
was quite the partier for a while, and I got pretty rowdy when I
partied, so I ended up getting tossed in jail. He was only sorry
that he wasn't there for those times, but there were a few times that
we ended up there together too.” John grinned even more.

“Really, even Jim
was in jail with you before?” Billy asked, almost too
surprised now, he never thought Jim would have done anything like
that.

“Yeah, well Jim was
more introverted than I was, that's for sure, until he hit university
that is, then he found his wings, came out to everyone, became more
confident with himself, and eventually came around to my way of
thinking. I had no choice but to stop that lifestyle when while in
university I went and got a girl pregnant, so I sorta grew up a bit
and went and got a job. It wasn't what I really wanted, but it paid
well, and eventually I got to the point where I could start managing.
Jim though stayed partying more and I bailed him out of jail a few
times during university. By the time he was finished with school, he
had grown up a bit more, and then that was the end of bailing each
other out of jail.”

“Oh wow. What else
did you do for each other?” Billy asked. Totally enthralled
now.

“Now, the rest of
those stories, I'm not entirely sure I should tell you. Some of the
things we did as kids I certainly don't want my son knowing.”
John grinned. “I will tell you this though, you ever get
yourself tossed in jail, and don't call me, you'd best have a friend
like I had, because like my dad before me, I'd let you sit it out and
learn your lessen.”

“Oh, come on, tell
me, please?” Billy just had to know.

“Nope, but I'll
tell you this much, it never involved drugs or harm to anyone, but
that we were a lot smarter than our bullies that tormented us, so we
tormented them back the only way we knew how, and we did it with
vigor. We got caught a few times, and we paid the price, but it was
well worth it. So, Jeremy, how do you feel now?”

“No, you can't
change the subject, you have ta tell me.” Billy said in
indignation now.

“No, I don't have
to tell you, you'll have to make your own teen memories.” John
grinned.

“Fine, be like
that.” Billy said in a huff, but he was grinning. He had
never thought of his dad as the bad apple before.

“I will. So
Jeremy, how do you feel?”

“Really good,
thanks. I finally have a family of my own again.” Jeremy said
brightly, and then hugged both John and Billy tightly.

“Yes you do.”
John said happily, and Billy was just too happy to say anything now.

They sat there hugging as
a family for a few minutes, not saying anything further, there was no
need for it.

“So, what did you
boys get done today?”

“Finished cleaning
the barn, and then we went swimming.” Jeremy answered.

“Sure, sounds
good.” Jeremy smiled back, and they all grabbed their books,
which were on the end tables.

For the next couple hours
before they all decided that it was bedtime, they read their books,
all cuddled up together on the couch. Other than the odd cough or
other such involuntary sounds, they made no sounds at all. It was
actually quite peaceful. When they decided that it was bed time,
they all said goodnight to each other, and then headed to their
bedrooms.

By now the boys were both
more than just soggy, they were nearing the maximum capacity point,
so they changed each others diapers. After their serious afternoon
fun, neither one felt like doing anything further, and maybe not too
surprisingly, they only got half hard as they changed each other.
They grinned when they noted this in each other. As soon as they
were all ready for bed, they laid down, kissed and cuddled for a few
minutes, and then whispered goodnight, I love you to each other, and
shortly they were sound asleep.

Chapter
8

The next couple days the
boys did nothing much, other than just play and have fun, as well as
read their books, both learning a great deal about repair and
maintenance of ATV's and other types of small engine vehicles.
Finally the night that their diaper lovers meet was once upon them,
and they were both excited to go to tell all the others the great
news. They were ready to go, so as soon as John got home and had
dinner, they could leave. John actually chuckled, asking the boys if
they were excited or something, and of course they answered with a
resounding yes.

“You boys have a
good time, see you in two hours.” John called out, but he was
certain that neither of them had heard him, because they were already
half way to the door by the time he finished.

He just laughed and
pulled away. The boys got to the door and knocked, and Shawn
answered it a moment later, welcoming the boys.

“Did you two come
together?” He asked as soon as they were inside, both of them
already starting to strip, Shawn noticing right away that Jeremy was
already diapered, something that had not actually happened before.

“Yeah, we did.
We'll tell you all about it once all the others are here and we can
tell everyone at the same time.” Jeremy said happily.

“Wow, I don't think
I've ever seen you this happy before Jeremy, it sounds good.”

“Oh, it's a
thousand times better than good. We'll tell you later though.”
Jeremy grinned, and they headed to the living room, to wait for the
others. They were the first to arrive, but the rest started
filtering in only seconds later. Within ten minutes, all the others
were there, and all could tell that Jeremy was far happier than he
had ever been.

“Okay Jeremy and
Billy, spill it, we're all here.” Shawn demanded once they
were all there and seated in the living room.

“Well, it's like
this. Billy and I are boyfriends now.” Jeremy started out.

“Wicked.”
Everyone called out.

“And we're brothers
now.” Jeremy added.

“Huh!”
Everyone said as one.

“Yeah, I sued my
dad for neglect, got the house, and three others, tonnes of money,
and most importantly, my freedom. In the agreement, we forced my ex
father to sign over all his rights to Billy's dad, so now we're
brothers and I finally have a family again.” Jeremy said
happily.

“Awesome.”
Everyone cheered and gathered around and hugged and congratulated the
boys.

So, for the next couple
hours, the two of them pretty much ended up telling the others
everything that they had been up to since the last meeting. They all
had snacks and drinks, they all peed their diapers heavily, and they
all talked happily. When it was time to go, all the boys who could
not wear their diapers home went and got changed and dressed, while
the others just got dressed, and then before too long, they were all
gone for the night.

“So, how was the
meet tonight boys?”

“It was awesome.
We told everyone about what's happened lately.” Jeremy said
happily.

“Oh yeah, and how
did they react to that?”

“Excitedly.”
Billy answered this time.

“To be expected I
guess.” John said sadly, as if he was disappointed, but then
started laughing.

“Yeah. So, what
did you do then daddy?” Billy asked.

“Nothing much, just
went grocery shopping and looked around the mall for a bit.”

“Ooh, that sounds
riveting.”

“Yeah, it was a
little boring, but the shopping was necessary, because I have two
boys in the house now, and if I don't keep you two well fed, you
could turn feral at any moment.” John laughed.

“Yeah, probably a
good idea then to keep us well fed, that could turn real nasty, real
quick.” Jeremy giggled.

“Tell me about it.”

“So Jeremy, it's
been a couple days now, have you figured out what to do with the
property until you're old enough to take it over?” John asked,
he had asked before, but Jeremy had not thought about it too much.

“I haven't totally
decided yet, but I don't really think that I want to rent it out to
anyone, I sorta like our privacy out there, all by ourselves. I
still want to be able to use the pond and the creek, and if there was
anyone living there, then we wouldn't be able to go out in the woods
in only our diapers, or swim naked like we do. For now at least, I
think I'm just gonna leave the house as is, and if I feel like it
later, then I'll rent it out.” Jeremy said after a couple
moments thought.

“Okay, that sounds
fine. Not like you really need the money or anything, and the extra
privacy is nice, so that's fine.”

“Thanks.”

“No problem kiddo.”
John smiled.

For the rest of the ride
home, they chatted, just enjoying themselves as they always seemed
to. As soon as they got home, the boys both said that they were
tired and were just gonna head right up to bed, so did. They
stripped and changed each others diapers, using more than enough
cream and friction to help relieve a little back pressure at the same
time. With tender kisses goodnight, they curled up together and fell
fast asleep.

“Morning boys,
what's on your agenda for the day?” John asked the boys when
they stumbled into the kitchen the next morning.

“Breakfast, must
have breakfast.” Billy mumbled.

“Okay, that's a
good start, but what about afterward?” John laughed.

“Probably lunch.”
Jeremy giggled.

“Right.”
John laughed again.

“Actually, I have
no idea, we'll figure something out though.” Jeremy shrugged.

“I won't be home
for dinner, I'm gonna take the guys out for a drink or two after
work, so we'll just get dinner there. I forgot to mention it last
night, but you practically dragged me out of the house before I even
had a chance to relax, so I Just forgot.”

“Oh, that's okay,
we don't mind.” Billy smiled warmly to his dad.

“Thanks. Well, I'm
gonna head to work, you boys have a good day.”

“Oh, is it that
late already?” Billy asked, suddenly looking to the clock on
the stove, he had not realized what time it was.

“Yeah, it is, you
boys slept in a bit.”

“Oh, well love you,
have a good day.” Billy smiled and went and gave his dad hugs,
Jeremy of course joining them a second later.

“Love you too boys,
have a good day, and have fun.”

“Will do, and you
too.”

“Will do.”
John said, and then headed out.

The boys then got
themselves some much needed breakfast, and then cleaned up that and
headed up to get clean for the day. They stripped down, jumped in
the shower, cleaned each other, jumped out once they were
sufficiently clean, and dried off. Then as one sat on the toilet to
take care of the messy stuff, the other brushed his hair and teeth,
applied his deodorant, and pretty much got ready for the day ahead.
As soon as they were both done in the bathroom, they headed to their
bedroom and diapered and dressed each other in good work clothes.

“So, I take it from
the fact that we dressed each other in work clothes that we're gonna
go out to the barn and play around for a bit huh?” Billy
asked, they had just done it without saying anything.

“Seems that way.
Funny how neither of us said a thing, yet it seems as if I knew it
was what you'd want to do today.” Jeremy said in amazement.

“Same. We both
finished the books we were reading yesterday, so I guess we both
figured that it was time to go see what we could do.” Billy
shrugged.

“Musta bin that.”
Jeremy shrugged as well.

“Meh, whatever
right!” Billy shrugged again. “Well, should we head out
then?”

“Awesome, let's
go.” Jeremy said happily and they headed out of the house,
slipping their shoes on at a near run by the way it looked.

As soon as they made it
to the barn, they turned on the lights and the compressor, just in
case they needed it, and then went and pulled two of the four
wheelers out to start working on them. They each figured that they
may as well each work on one, and they would help each other out when
needed.

The first thing that they
each did was to drain all the fuel and oil from the machines, then
they cleaned and flushed them both out totally, installed the new
filters, put the new spark plugs in after checking to make sure they
were set correctly, and then they put fresh oil and gas in them, and
tried starting them. They each gave it a hell of a try, but while
one sounded as if it wanted to start, it just would not. The other
though sounded as if it were not even trying.

“I wonder why they
won't start?” Billy asked.

“Not too sure. I'm
gonna run up to the house and grab the book I was reading, it had a
troubleshooting section in the back that might be of some use.”
Jeremy said and took off running.

He was back a few minutes
later, and they both looked in the book and went through the steps to
try and figure out where the issue was. They both determined that
everything was working as it was supposed to, but that they were not
receiving any spark. They confirmed this by pulling the spark plugs
out and trying to make them spark, and neither one did. They each
went back to their machines and traced backwards from the spark plugs
to try and determine where the problems lay.

“I found a switch
on mine that I don't think belongs here, it's wired directly to the
machines main wiring, and I'm not getting power through it in the
position it was in, but I do when I flip it. My guess is someone
installed their own tamper system to make sure no one could easily
steal these.” Jeremy called out a few minutes later.

“I think I just
found the same switch on mine. I haven't tested mine yet, but if
yours is like that, then you can bet that mine probably is as well.
I'll flip mine, and then we can both test them out again.”
Billy called out triumphantly a second later.

“Cool. On the
count of three then?”

“One, two, three.”
Billy called out, and they both started their machines up.

They started, and while
they were running, it sounded as if they were running a little rough,
so they both got down and started adjusting the carburetors the way
the books had told them to do. Within only a few minutes, both
machines were running nice and smooth.

“Wicked, they work.
I just realized something though, we don't have helmets or anything,
so we can't even test them out.” Billy said after they both
killed their machines.

“Crap, I was hoping
to take them for a ride. Oh wait, I think there's some in one of the
storage sheds back at the other house.”

“Cool, let's go
then and see if there is, but I wonder if dad would even like us
riding them with him not here!”

“Probably not, at
least not until he knows he can trust us on them. We better not, but
we can go check for safety gear, or we can do that later and try and
get the other two working right now. That only took us a couple
hours to do, and we have at least a couple hours before lunch, so we
should be able to get the other two done. That way when dad gets
home, we can all take them out, especially if we can find the safety
gear.”

“Okay, that sounds
like a plan. Did you know that you just called him dad, that was
your first time?” Billy said happily.

“I hadn't even
realized it, but he is my dad, I guess it's just starting to really
sink in.” Jeremy said happily.

“That's good. Come
on, let's get to work and fix these ones up now.” Billy smiled
warmly, and they got to work.

They did all the same
things, and as they were working, they each looked for the kill
switches and turned them off, so that when they were done, they could
just start them up. Because they had both done two others already,
they were a little quicker this time, and in only an hour and a half,
they were both starting up the two other bikes and setting their
carburetors properly.

“Wicked, now we
have four good working ATV's, that'll make life easier when we need
to get from one place to another on the property.” Billy said
happily once they shut the two bikes off.

“For sure. Well,
you want to head for lunch now then?”

“Okay, we may as
well, and then maybe we can go and have a swim after getting the
safety gear, if there is any.”

“Okay, that sounds
good to me.” Jeremy said, happy with that plan.

They headed down to the
house and made and ate lunch, cleaned up from that, and then headed
on the walk to the other house. It was quite a bit further than
Billy had thought it was, he had not yet been there, and when they
arrived, he was surprised at everything that there was there. The
barns really were considerably larger than his was, like Jeremy had
told him, and there were a lot more, as well as the out buildings.
Jeremy pointed them at one particular one, and when they arrived
there, they went in.

“Here we go, I
think this is the one I saw the stuff in, but it's a pretty big
storage shed, and there's lots of crap in here, so it might take a
few minutes to find it all.” Jeremy said after opening the
door and turning on the light.

“Wow, when you said
there was a lot more stuff here, I didn't really think you meant this
much.”

“Yeah, my grandpa
apparently never threw anything away, unless it was so far beyond
repair that there was no hope of saving it. I know my dad sold all
the farm equipment long before I moved in, but more than likely after
grandma died, probably because he could get decent money for it, and
I know my grandpa probably had the best stuff here. The other
storage sheds are mostly empty, because that's where all that sorta
stuff was stored, that's why I'm certain that if I have any, that
it'd be in here, somewhere.”

“Well, it should
only take a few minutes to find it, if it's here to find, so let's
start looking.” Billy smiled, and they got down to searching.

It took a few minutes,
but they both hit the jackpot, at much the same time. Jeremy found
six helmets, while Billy found a stack of body armor for motor bikes
and whatnot.

“Cool, would you
look at all this!” They both said at the same time, they were
on opposite sides and could not even see each other, because there
was a large central shelving unit running down the center, and then
there were the shelves on either side.

Every shelf in the place
was packed full. There were crates of stuff, buckets full of
assorted nuts and bolts and nails, miscellaneous items scattered
everywhere. If you could think of it, it was probably in that
storage shed somewhere. It was somewhere around the seven or eight
hundred square foot size Billy figured, and it was ten feet high,
with shelves everywhere that there could be, and right to the
ceiling, and there was very little space that was not taken up, so
there was a lot of stuff in there.

“What did you
find?” They both went to the front area and asked each other.

“This.”
They both said, and showed off their haul.

“Wicked.”
They both said again.

“Well, I guess
this'll make it easier and safer for riding. I found all this body
armor, and there was a stack of assorted gloves right next to them as
well, so we'll probably want to grab them too.” Billy said
first.

“That's awesome.
There were a bunch of helmets in almost every size, so I'm sure
there's something in there to fit all of us. There were a bunch of
goggles next to them as well, and I know they'll really come in handy
too.”

“That's awesome.
Is there anything kicking around though that we can use to carry all
this stuff over to the other house though, because there's too much
to take in one trip?”

“I'm sure we can
find something somewhere, even if just the wheelbarrow from the
garden shed.”

“That'd work just
fine. So, why would your grandpa have so much of this type of thing
for so many different sizes if your dad was their only child?”

“Grandma had told
me once that they always had kids on the farm, helping them most of
all, but they helped the kids a lot too, they almost always had
troubles of some sort, mostly family, and their farm was a great
place for them to escape for a while, and grandma and grandpa I'm
sure treated them like royalty. So they would've had all this for
the kids and for themselves too I'm sure.”

“That was really
nice of them, and I bet they helped a lot of kids out too.”

“I'm sure they did.
I know how open minded my grandma was, and grandpa was probably the
same, so no matter the kids' problems, they probably always helped
the kids as best they could. I never got the chance to tell my
grandma that I was gay, but I'm pretty sure she knew already, and she
never treated me any different because of it, but she always let me
act a little girly when I wanted to.”

“How so?”
Billy asked curiously.

“I had tights and
even a Tutu for when at home for dancing, and I had some little girls
panties that I liked to wear over my diapers sometimes, and she even
bought me a dress once when I said it was really cute. I didn't do
stuff like that often, but she never made me feel bad at all when I
asked if I could. She always just smiled softly and said of course
sweety. God I miss her so much, even still.”

“Sounds like you
have good reason to miss here. I miss my mom too, because she was so
cool with my being gay. I never got into girly stuff, but I know
that if I'd asked, she would have said yes in a heartbeat. My dad
would too mind you, hence the reason I'm in diapers, and my mom
would've been okay with that too, in fact I know she would've been,
because she never made me change out of my diapers until I had to,
and she often told me that if I wanted to get ready for bed, I could.
Getting ready for bed of course meant getting diapered, because I've
never worn jammies before. If you want anything a little girlish
though, don't hesitate to ask, daddy 'll say yes no problem.”

“Okay, anything
though, if you want it, we'll get it for you, okay.” Billy
smiled warmly.

“Thanks. Well,
let's go find a cart or a wheelbarrow or something.”

“Lead the way
baby.” Billy smiled brightly, and Jeremy smiled right back and
they headed out to find something suitable.

They ended up finding a
garden wagon first, it was large and had nice large tires on it, so
it would be easy for the boys to pull. They decided that it would
likely end up staying at the other house, just because it was really
handy looking. They took it back to the storage shed, loaded up all
their safety gear, shut and locked the shed, and then headed back to
the other house, by way of the pond trail this time, not the direct
route.

They made it to the pond
quickly enough, and as soon as they made it there, they stripped out
of their diapers and hopped in the boat and paddled out to the
center. Once there, they both slipped into the water and swam and
played for a good half an hour. At the same time, they both climbed
back into the boat and just sat there looking and smiling at each
other, and then they leaned in and kissed tenderly.

“Ever done anything
in a boat?” Jeremy asked seductively.

“No. You?”

“Nope. Want to?”
Jeremy grinned.

“Yep.” Billy
grinned right back, and by that time, they were both painfully hard.

The boat was only just
barely large enough for them to lay down on the floor, it was
terribly uncomfortable, but it sure did not seem to bother the two
more than horny boys any. As they laid down, they attached
themselves at the lips once again, and kissed deeply. As they
kissed, their hands started stroking each other at every possible
place they could reach, both working their way down to the others fun
bits.

At almost the exact same
time, they made it to each others erections, they grasped hold of
them, and as they started stroking, they sighed into each others
mouths. As they went, their motions started getting faster, more
heated, and as they did so, the boat started rocking and swaying
more, the motions causing them to heat up even further, of course
making them go faster and faster still.

With deep grunts from
both at the same time, some three minutes after they had started,
they both came, and came quite hard too. It had been the most raw
sex that they had experienced as of yet, and it was good. So good in
fact that they were unable to stop themselves from continuing.
Granted, had they have asked each other, neither one would have said
that they wanted to quit any time soon, so that was good.

They managed to last a
couple minutes longer for their second go round, but they had gone
faster and even more raw than the first one. They ended up breaking
their kiss as they both exploded, and the bellow that they let loose
caused more than a few birds to take flight from the trees around
them. And then they crashed.

Jeremy did not even get
the chance to slurp up his treat, because they both passed out in the
boat in the middle of their pond. For roughly half an hour the two
of them slept there, in the bottom of the uncomfortable boat, in
their uncomfortable positions, but they slept the sleep of the
sexually satisfied. Not too surprisingly though, they both peed on
each other as they slept.

“Oh god, that was
amazing.” Jeremy was the first to gasp out when they awoke.

“Yeah, it was, but
have you any idea how uncomfortable I am right now?”

“It has to be at
least as much as I am right now too. I think we peed while we were
sleeping, or at least one of us did, because it smells like pee.”

“More than likely
both of us. Come on, let's get up and go for another swim, and then
head to the house. We'll have to just stay naked until we get there,
our diapers will be too cold and yucky now to put back on. Not that
the fresh air wouldn't be a bad thing mind you.”

“Okay, good idea.”
Jeremy said, and then they untangled themselves and jumped back into
the water for a quick dip.

As soon as they felt that
they were clean enough for the time being, they hopped back into the
boat and headed back to shore, where they tied the boat up. They
grabbed their cart and headed back towards the house, and laughed and
joked the entire way there.

“So, what should we
do now?” Billy asked as soon as they made it there.

“Not a clue. Not
so sure that I want to do any sort of work though. Want to just curl
up and watch a movie?”

“Sure, that sounds
good, after we go get ourselves a nice thick soft baby diaper on
though, okay!”

“You read my mind.
You ever double diaper yourself?”

“Yeah. Have you?”

“Sure have. Want
to do that now, we can stay in them 'til bed time probably, even if
we do drink tonnes and soak them real good.” Jeremy said
excitedly.

They ran right up to
their room, and Billy grabbed the diapers, while Jeremy grabbed the
cream and the powder. They met back at the bed, and on his way past,
Billy grabbed his nice sharp pointed nail file, to take care of their
inner diapers nicely. He took care of them quickly before they even
put them on, and Jeremy laid himself down, just waiting patiently for
his nice thick diaper to be affixed.

Billy did not make him
wait all that long at all, and within a few minutes he was heavily
creamed and powdered, and even more heavily diapered. Jeremy hopped
up once he was finished and paid Billy back.

“Wow, so thick, so
nice. Should we put our plastic pants on as well?” Jeremy
asked.

“I could live with
that.” Billy smiled brightly and Jeremy went and grabbed them
and put Billy's on him first, and then Billy put Jeremy's on him.

“There we go, now
that's some thick. Let's go make a large jug of juice and a huge
bowl of popcorn, and go watch a movie, downstairs this time though, I
want it real loud.” Billy said.

“Okay.”
Jeremy answered back in agreement.

So that was what they
did, their juice and popcorn was made in quick order, and then they
sat down to a good action movie. They watched it all the way
through, drinking, eating and peeing happily. As soon as the movie
was over, they went and made themselves some much needed dinner, and
then sat down to eat that. After that was cleaned up, they went and
sat down to another movie. John came home about half way through it,
so they paused it.

“Hey boys, how was
your day?”

“Good, and yours?”
They both asked.

“Good. Good grief
boys, you sure do have yourselves heavily padded tonight, don't you?”
John mentioned once he got a good look at their diapers.

“Yeah, it's great.”
Billy said happily.

“Glad you like it.
Have you boys noticed the time, you'll probably be wanting to head to
bed soon after the movie is done.”

“Yeah, we're
getting pretty tired. You don't have to work tomorrow do you?”
Billy asked.

“Nope, I take all
weekends off, unless one of the other guys needs to take a Saturday
off, in which case I told them I may be willing to switch a shift,
but have asked them to keep that at a minimum.”

“Good. We have a
surprise for you tomorrow then.”

“What is it?”

“You honestly think
we're gonna tell you?”

“No, I guess not,
but did you get one of the quads fixed.”

“No.” Billy
said in total truth.

“Oh. Well, I'm
gonna go get ready for bed, and then I'll come down and watch the
rest of the movie with you boys, but you can go ahead and start it
again, I've seen it a few times, so I know what's happening.”

“Okay, thanks
daddy.” Billy smiled, and they started the movie.

John came and joined them
a few minutes later and watched the rest of the movie with the boys.
Once it was over, they all said goodnight to each other, and the boys
headed up to their room for the night.

“Are you near
enough to even need a change yet, because I don't think I am?”
Jeremy asked.

“No, I don't think
so, so let's leave them and see if we can last until morning. If we
leak, oh well.”

“Exactly what I was
thinking too.”

“Cool. Well let's
get to bed then and get a good sleep. Love you baby.”

“Love you too baby,
have a good sleep.” Jeremy smiled and kissed his boyfriend.

They cuddled up and
kissed for a few minutes before they both curled into each other and
fell asleep.

Chapter
9

“Mmm, good morning
baby, how did you sleep?” Billy asked when he awoke to find
Jeremy already awake and watching him.

“Same here, but I
bet they're really full and heavy when we get up, but I don't want to
change it until after breakfast.”

“Good, me neither.
Should we go down and see if daddy's up yet?”

“Sure, and get some
breakfast, I'm hungry.”

“Me too.”

They crawled out of bed
after kissing each other for a few minutes, and then headed
downstairs. John was sitting at the table in only his underwear,
reading his book and drinking his coffee. He looked up at the boys
as they walked in and started laughing.

“What, why are you
laughing at us?” Jeremy asked.

“Um, you look
funny. Have you looked at each other yet?”

“Yeah.” Both
boys said.

“Well, your diapers
are so full they're knocking your knees, and there's pee already
collecting in your plastic pants. You probably should have gotten
changed before you came down.”

“We wanted
breakfast more than we wanted to get changed.” Billy admitted.

“Well, I haven't
made anything yet, why don't you boys go on up and get out of those
very wet diapers, grab a shower and get changed while I make us all
some breakfast?”

“I suppose we could
do that.” Jeremy smiled.

“Good, don't take
too long in the shower, but if something arises that you need to take
care of, you'll have a few minutes.”

“Oh good.”
Billy grinned.

Without another word, the
boys took off towards their bedroom and went straight to the
bathroom. There they stripped each other out of their super soggy
double thick diapers and plastic pants, leaving a bit of a pee puddle
on the bathroom floor as they did so, but neither was too concerned
about that. As soon as they were ready, they hopped in the shower
and started washing themselves up nicely. Even though they were both
more than a little hard, neither one wanted to do anything about it
in the shower.

Once they were clean,
they hopped out, dried off, took care of the rest of their morning
ablutions, and then headed back to the bedroom to get diapered and
dressed. Billy grabbed the diaper supplies and Jeremy grabbed their
clothes, and then they met back at the bed and instead of diapering
and dressing each other, they started kissing.

“I want to suck you
again this morning, but we don't have a lot of time, so do you want
to try sucking each other at the same time?” Billy asked.

“Oh yeah.”

Without another word,
they hopped onto the bed, head to dick, and without any foreplay at
all, they sucked each other in at the same time and started sucking
each other. Neither one lasted all that long at all, maybe not so
surprisingly, and they both exploded at almost the exact same time.
The only difference of course was that Billy sprayed, whereas Jeremy
was still dry. Both were still just as good though.

“Ah, much better,
but I think I prefer doing it separately, easier to concentrate.”
Jeremy admitted.

“So, what are the
plans now boys?” John asked as soon as they finished eating.

“We finished the
ATV's, and we want you to come help us learn to ride them properly.”
Jeremy answered right away.

“Oh, that's good,
but before we can even think of doing that, we need safety gear.”

“Got that covered.
Let's clean up and then we'll show you everything we found at the
other house.” Billy answered this time.

“Okay.”

They quickly cleaned up
the small mess that was left over, and then the boys dragged John
down to the barn to show him everything.

“See, we have
everything that we could possibly need, and then some I think. The
machines are running real good, but we'll take a tool kit with us
just in case, because they haven't been run in a long time, so there
could be issues that we couldn't find when we fixed them. They run
real good right now though.” Billy said proudly.

“Wow, I guess all I
can say is, suit up boys.” John grinned, and chose a chest
plate that looked like it would fit him, and put it on.

A few minutes later, all
three of them were fully suited up and ready to go. They looked like
they belonged in the average motocross event, they were so well
geared up. They all chose a four wheeler and hopped on and started
them up.

“We should let them
run for a few minutes to get them really warmed up and make sure
there's no hiccups, we only ran them long enough to tune up the
carbs.” Billy suggested.

“Good idea, but you
could have said that before we started getting geared up, so that we
didn't have to wait so long.” John laughed.

“Sorry, just
thought about it. While we're waiting though, I'd like to ask that
you buy us some good two way radios so that when we're either in the
barn or out on the ATV's, we can easily contact you? If there's one
that could even reach you at work, that would be awesome as well.”
Billy asked.

“I'll look into it,
but I doubt that there's a good enough one that'll have the twenty
five to thirty kilometer range that we'd need to get all the way to
work from here. I really wouldn't feel all that comfortable knowing
you boys were riding these during the day when I'm at work though.”

“I know, hence the
reason why I want the radios. We'd be together too though, and if
something did happen, the other could easily go for help, it would be
no different than if you were at home, and we'd be careful too. Not
like either of us is crazy at all.”

“I hate to tell you
this, but crazy prior to getting on one of these things or not, the
power of these can make anyone do stupid things. It's true that even
if I'm at home you could still get hurt, it's also true that I'd be a
lot closer to help should you need anything.”

“Yes, that's true
too, but we both promise to always be careful, first of all, but
eventually we want to start working the land some, once we figure
everything out, so soon we'll really need to use these and the
tractors, even when you're not at home. For the first while though,
we can agree to only use them when you're either with us or at home,
so that we can learn to use them and you can learn to trust us on
them.” Jeremy added this time.

“Okay, for now
that's good enough, and we'll talk more about it later, when and if I
decide that you can be trusted on them.”

“Thanks dad.”
Billy smiled, knowing that at least they had him thinking about it,
and he knew that that was at least a very good start.

“You're welcome.
The barn looks good by the way boys, nice and clean, well at least as
clean as a barn can be anyway.”

“Thanks, it wasn't
all that bad really. We still have to get the large pile of garbage
though and do something with it. What though I don't think either of
us has figured out quite yet.” Jeremy said.

“Nope.”
Billy added.

“Later we can
attach the snowplow blade to one of these and we can just push it
over there a ways and let it decompose, since it's almost all hay and
dirt. We'll try and get any of the metal out of it though so that we
can take it in for recycling.” John suggested.

“That could work.
Well, I think these are running about as smooth as can be expected,
but we should top up the gas tanks quickly, and then I think we can
head out.”

“You do realize
that we'll have to shut them down to do that, so once again, you
should have thought about that before.”

“Actually, I wanted
to shut them down and restart them anyway, just to make sure they'd
restart, that's usually when problems arise, according to the book I
was reading.” Billy said.

“Somewhat true, if
they stall out on you though is when you usually have the greatest
difficulty restarting them. Well, let's shut them down then and
refuel them, and then we can go for a burn and see how they run.
Have you got a tool kit all ready to go?”

“True. I don't
have one ready yet, but if you two want to fill up the tanks, I can
get that wile you're refueling. As soon as you fill each one up
though you can restart them if you want.”

“Nope, bad idea.”

“That's fine.”
Billy shrugged, figuring he knew the reason why, and turned and left
the other two to getting the tanks filled, while he went about
grabbing a tool box and filling it up.

“There, I think
that has about everything that we could possibly need, and then
some.”

“How about some
good sturdy rope, in case we have to tow one of the machines back?”

“Yep, I threw that
in first, as well as the basic tools, a few good chunks of wire, the
electrical connectors, a few spare nuts and bolts, and even a small
manual winch, for just such an emergency.” Billy smiled.

“Good thinking.
How about electrical and duct tape?”

“I grabbed the
electrical, but forgot the duct tape. I'll grab it now.”

“How could yo
forget the handyman's secret weapon, it belongs in every persons tool
box at all times?” John gasped out in mock shock.

“Well, you got all
the other important things, so I guess you're forgiven. We're all
done our job as well, and we'll take a full can with us as well, for
just in case. It can be attached to the back of one of our machines
and the tool box can get attached to the back of one of the others.”

“Okay, start em up
again and I'll get them attached, there's a bunch of bungee cords
that I can use.” Billy said and then ran off and grabbed them
and attached the gas can and the tool box to the backs of two of the
ATV's.

“Excellent boys,
we're all set I think. Each of these is running perfectly, we've got
everything we could possibly need, so let's go. You boys go ahead
and lead the way and I'll follow. Actually, have you even figured
out how to drive them yet?”

“Nope, not a clue,
we told you you'd have to show us that. I know you used to ride
some, so I hope you still remember.”

“I remember, it'll
only take a few minutes, so I'll show you both together from mine,
watch closely and ask questions if you need to.”

“Okay.” Both
boys said at the same time.

For the next ten minutes,
John taught the boys everything that they would need to know about
how to use the throttle and the brakes, the clutch and the gears, and
he even taught them the proper hand signs for right and left and
stop, so that they could easily tell each other their intentions.
John though was thinking that he would get the boys proper headsets
for the radios he would buy for them, so that they could still talk
as they were riding. The boys got everything after asking only a few
extra questions, so they hopped on their quads and put them into gear
and slowly worked their way out. Both boys did very well, only with
a slight hop as they released their clutches, but a few seconds later
all three of them were out of the barn and heading away.

Jeremy took the lead,
because like he said, he knew the area best out of all of them.
Billy followed Jeremy, and of course John was in the rear position.
For the next half an hour, the three of them rode along, enjoying the
freedom that the ATV's offered, but Jeremy kept them to a fairly slow
pace as they learned how to handle the large machines, because these
were some of the largest you could get.

“Wow, these things
sure are nice to drive, aren't they!” Billy smiled when they
all shut down and dismounted. They were next to the pond.

“Yeah, they are.”
Both John and Jeremy said at the same time.

“Anyone want to go
for a swim?” Billy asked.

“We don't have our
swimsuits with us, and you boys don't have any spare diapers.”
John pointed out.

“Why not. You've
seen both of us naked, and I used to see you naked all the time, and
I still remember what you look like, even though you haven't let me
see you naked in a lot of years. Besides, we're all boys here.”

“Actually, I've
only seen you naked, not Jeremy, and just because we're all boys here
doesn't make it right.”

“Yeah, I guess you
haven't seen Jeremy naked yet, but you will soon enough anyway, and
why would it be wrong?”

“Why would I see
him naked?”

“Well, in a few
minutes, we're going swimming, whether you join us or not, and we'll
both be naked, as well as soon enough we're probably gonna have to
air out our diaper areas, so we'll both be walking around naked, same
as I did the last time, so you'd have to get used to it anyway. And
really, you're out in your underwear all the time, and I hate to tell
you this, but with the skimpy briefs you wear, there really isn't
much that either of us haven't already seen.” Billy once again
pointed out.

“Do you have any
idea what the police would say about me swimming naked with you
boys?”

“Yes, they would
say have fun, because unless there's something sexual going on, they
can't say anything. Just swimming naked isn't against the law, and
if it were, then why are there so many nude beaches, even around
here.”

“How would you know
about nude beaches?”

“Easy, the internet
is a great place. I could tell you of five different nude beaches
within a two hour drive from here.”

“Really?”
John asked in surprise.

“Yep, and all of
them are for all people, children included.”

“I had no idea.”

“You're much too
prudish, you know that right?” Billy grinned.

“Sorry, it's how I
was raised. In a way I'm glad that I tried not to raise you like
that too, but then again, if I had, we wouldn't be having this
conversation. I just don't think I can do it, okay.”

“Fine, but we're
going swimming.” Jeremy smiled, already starting to strip
down. He too was not at all shy about getting naked in front of his
new dad, being in diapers was far more embarrassing he figured, and
he had no problems with that.

Billy also started
stripping down, and a few seconds later, both boys were naked,
neither was hard though, that might have been too much for John, so
they were trying their damnedest to stay soft for him. As soon as
they were ready to go, Billy made one final offer, and John refused,
so the boys hopped in the boat and paddled out to the center and
jumped in the nice warm water. They stayed out there for about
twenty minutes before hopping back into the boat and heading back to
shore.

As soon as they made it
back, they diapered each other again, their diapers had only been a
bit wet, so while they were now cold, they were not too bad. They
then got dressed, and a few minutes later they were ready to go
again.

“Much better. You
really should have joined us Daddy, the water was great.”
Billy said.

“Yeah, I felt it,
it was nice, that's for sure. Maybe next time I'll join you, but I
make no promises. It just doesn't feel right to me.”

“But it isn't wrong
in any way. Let's go, we have lots of time left, we can explore lots
more.” Billy said happily.

Before John could answer,
both boys hopped on their quads and started them up. John had to hop
on his as well and start it up, because he knew the boys would likely
just take off, and he was right. As soon as they were ready to, they
took off, and John had to gun it just to catch up to them. They had
done that so as to not let John respond of course, they knew what
they were doing. For more than an hour more, they continued their
explorations, and they had seen a lot. There was even a really nice
creek running in the upper parts of the property that looked really
nice. They did not see any wildlife really, mostly because the ATV's
would have scared them off.

Jeremy finally pointed
them back towards home, and shortly thereafter, they were pulling
back into the barn and shutting down their machines. They shucked
off all their gear and set it on their quads, so that it was right
there and ready to use the next time, since it all fit well. They
also refueled them, on John's prompting, so that they were ready to
go for the next time they wanted to go out, so they did.

“Well boys, I must
say, you did an excellent job of getting these old beasts back up and
running again. They ran perfectly.” John complimented the
boys happily.

“Thanks. It wasn't
really all that hard. The hardest part was finding the kill system
that the old owners had to have installed.” Jeremy said.

“Huh.”

The boys ended up showing
John just what he had meant, and he liked that, so told the boys to
activate the kill systems, to prevent theft of course. Not like they
were worried, living where they did, but you just never knew.

“I think it's close
enough to lunch time, and then after lunch, I'd like to continue
working on the yard to try and get it looking better.”

“Lunch sounds good,
but why don't we see about getting the one tractor up and running and
then we can just till the entire blinkin' thing, because you have to
admit, there's no way we'll ever get that to look like lawn ever
again until we start from scratch.” Billy suggested.

“Have either of you
tried either of the tractors yet, and are any of them gas powered,
because we have no diesel if they're diesel powered.”

“No, and no,
they're all diesel, at least that's what they all say anyway. After
lunch, you can head into town and get that while we start working on
one to get it all cleaned up and ready to go.” Jeremy
suggested.

“Yeah, we could do
that, because you're right of course, no matter how much work we put
into the yard, it'll never really look good unless we start anew.”

“Cool. Let's go
get some lunch then and then we can do that.” Billy said
happily.

They headed down tot he
house and got started on some lunch, and as soon as it was finished,
they sat back and ate. They cleaned up their mess, and then John
told the boys to behave and headed out. Billy and Jeremy headed up
to their bedroom to get a much needed diaper change, as well as a
little something else, of which they rubbed out of each other as they
creamed one another. Once they were satisfied and diapered once
again, they headed back out to the barn to get to work.

As before, they got
started by emptying the oil and fuel, flushing the systems entirely,
and then refilling the oil after replacing the filter. They were
once again each working on one machine, because they figured they
could get just as much done this way as any, and two doing the same
thing on one tractor seemed silly. Of course, other than the
starter, there was next to no electrical for the engine, so they did
not have to worry about that. They did have to put the batteries on
to charge, but they did that as soon as they had arrived, and they
hoped that the batteries would still be at least somewhat good. They
also checked the glow plugs on both tractors, just to make sure they
were still working, and they seemed to be, so that was good. They
also plugged the block heaters in, to warm up the engines, so that
they would run better right away.

They were done both
tractors in under two hours, and for some reason John had still not
arrived, so they got started on the last tractor, just so that they
had a good start on it. They were half way through the flushing when
John pulled up, he just pulled right up to the barn.

“Hey boys, how's it
goin here?” He asked as soon as the boys came out to meet him.

“Really good. Two
of the tractors are already done and we've started on the last
already. Of course, until we have fuel, we can't test them out.”
Billy answered.

“What about
batteries?”

“We've got the old
ones on chargers, we just hope they'll hold out.” Jeremy
answered this time.

“Not a chance.
There's no way batteries that old will do any good, so I grabbed
three new ones. I stopped at work and grabbed a few more things for
you boys, as well as I stopped at a place that carries two way
radios. I grabbed three of them that the guy said had a maximum
range of almost a hundred kilometers, but that the actual was
probably in around the forty to fifty kilometer range. I grabbed
three of them with headsets, so that we can always be in touch.
We'll try on Monday to see if they reach all the way to work or not.
Somehow I doubt it, but at least we can try.”

“Wicked, thanks
dad.” Billy said happily.

“You're welcome.
Come on, help me to get all this stuff out, and then I'll help you
boys finish up the last tractor and get them all running. I'm sure
we can use all three, there's enough equipment to do what we need to
do, that's for sure.”

“Awesome, thanks.”
Jeremy beamed.

The three of them
offloaded everything and took it to where it needed to go, and then
they all finished up the last of the work on the third tractor.
Finally they put fuel in all three of them and put the new batteries
in and tested each of them out. All at once, three old tractors came
to life. They may have been old, but they were in amazing condition.
They did not look new, but they did not look old either. After just
a couple minutes, all three of them were running smoothly. Billy had
to go and open the doors to the barn though so as to not kill them
all.

“Well boys, I guess
that means life will be a whole lot easier in getting the yard
cleaned up. We'll till the entire thing and then grade it properly,
seeing as how it's not that nicely graded, and then we can seed it
all.”

“Oh, is that what
those big bags were.” Billy grinned.

“I thought you'd
figure that out soon enough, but yeah.”

“I kinda suspected
that that must be what it was, since we didn't need anything else in
bags.”

“So, now we have to
figure out how exactly to attach all this stuff to the tractors and
make it all work. Tractors are one thing I've never actually used
before. I've worked on them plenty, I've even driven one, but it
didn't have anything on it, so I guess we can all learn together.
They can't be all that hard to do though.”

“Oh. And here I
thought you'd know how to do it, but I guess we can figure it all
out, it shouldn't be that hard.” Billy shrugged.

On the one tractor they
installed the five blade dirt ho, on another they put the fifteen
blade tiller, and on the last they went with the large blade on the
front. For the most part, they were easy to install, but it did take
a while to figure it all out. They then carefully worked their way
out of the barn, using the skills that the boys had just learned
about changing gears, but this time having to use their feet for the
clutch and their hand for the gears. Once they were all outside,
they played with the controls to try and learn what all each of the
various buttons, levers and switches did. Attaching the gear took
almost an hour, and learning to use them took about half an hour, and
fixing them and getting them ready had taken a little more than an
hour, so once they were ready to go, it was actually time for dinner.

“Well boys, as much
as I want to go start playing, we should head in for the night now,
and we can start first thing tomorrow morning and get as much done as
possible.” John suggested.

“Yeah, and we
seriously need diaper changes. It's been a long day already, so I'm
good with that.” Billy said.

“Yeah, and we're
all real dirty too and in need of a good shower.”

“I hope you plan
for showers after dinner, because other than washing up, I'm too
hungry to worry about getting clean right now.” Jeremy smiled.

“Why didn't you say
something, we could've went inside at any time.”

“Didn't realize it
until we stopped working.” Jeremy shrugged.

“Yeah, I guess so,
'cause I'm the same.” John smiled.

They took the tractors
back inside and shut them down for the night, filled the tanks back
up again, using all the fuel they had, and then closed up the barn
and headed into the house for the night. They washed up quickly and
then made dinner. As soon as it was done, they sat back and inhaled
it.

“Ah, much better.”
Jeremy sighed.

“Yeah. Now, you
two didn't go get a diaper change, and it looks as if you're about to
start leaking, so head on up and go get cleaned and ready for bed.
I'll get this.” John said, pointing at the mess.

“Yeah, we didn't
figure there was any point in changing just to change again in half
an hour.” Jeremy said.

“Yeah, but we'll
help you clean up first, no worries.” Billy added.

“Thanks.”

They got up and cleaned
up the mess quickly, and then headed to their bedrooms so that they
could go and get nice and clean. The boys hopped in their shower
after stripping off their seriously soggy diapers and started
cleaning. Of course cleaning led to other things, and before too
long, Billy was on his knees, sucking Jeremy to a very satisfying
orgasm. Once Jeremy came too once again, he repaid the favor, until
Billy was depositing a nice satisfying load of hot teen cum right
onto his tongue. Shortly after they finished cleaning each other off
and then hopped out, dried each other off, and then went and diapered
each other nice and thick.

“Took you boys long
enough.” John said as the boys stumbled into the living room,
giggling just like the pair of boys they were.

“Yeah, well what
can we say.” Billy grinned.

“No more than
that's necessary.” John grinned back.

“Good. You
probably don't want to know anyway.”

“No, but I have a
good idea. Come on, let's cuddle up and watch some TV before bed.”
John smiled to the boys. They came and cuddled right into him, one
on either side, and they watched TV for the rest of the night. It
was very relaxing.

As soon as it was bed
time, they said their good nights and headed to their rooms for the
night. The boys kissed each other tenderly for a few minutes before
professing their love for one another once again, and then they very
promptly fell fast asleep.

Chapter
10

“Good morning boys,
you're sure coming down late, it's after seven already. Did you just
wake up?” John asked as the bleary eyed boys stumbled into the
kitchen.

“Yeah, and we
didn't even stay up late last night, only a few minutes. I guess we
were pretty tired.” Jeremy mumbled.

“It was a pretty
long day, that's for sure. I only just woke up a few minutes ago
myself, I just started on my first cup of coffee in fact.”
John admitted.

Billy went tot he freezer
and dug around and found a pack of bacon, so took it out and threw it
in the microwave to defrost. While he was doing that, Jeremy grabbed
the potatoes and got started on cutting them up into cubes. When
Billy was finished, he got a couple frying pans out and started them
to heating up, and then grabbed some onions and peppers and started
dicing them up as well. As soon as everything was cut and ready to
go, they both dumped them into the one pan and started them cooking,
both adding different seasonings until they were both satisfied.
John just sat there and watched the two boys work together, not even
saying a word, although they did look to each other often and smile
warmly. He almost laughed a few times, because he could tell how
much they were in love with each other and how much it showed. He
felt it was a good thing that neither boy would be going to school
together, because the other kids would notice the looks very quickly
and put two and two together and come up with the boys were gay
within one day at the longest.

Once the potatoes were
about half way done, the bacon was put on to cook as well, and while
Jeremy tended to the potatoes, Billy handled the bacon. Once the
bacon was done, and the potatoes nearly were, Billy got started on
eggs for all of them, two each, done to over easy, just how they all
liked them, although Billy had no idea how he knew that Jeremy would
like his like that, he just figured he would, and he did too. As
soon as everything was good and done, they served it, and then
without hardly a word more, they ate.

“Thanks boys, that
was very good. Why don't you head on up and change out of those
diapers and get dressed, and since you cooked, I'll clean up.”

“Thanks, we're
about to start leaking, so maybe we should. We'll meet you down in
the barn.”

“Okay, sounds
good.” John smiled, and the boys took off.

Once the boys were
dressed and ready to go, they headed to the barn and got the doors
all opened and then the tractors started to warm up. As they were
waiting, they decided to spend the time kissing, so they wrapped each
other in a nice tender hug, and started an even more nice and tender
kiss. They were interrupted a few minutes later when John entered
the barn, carrying the radios and headsets with him. He had
remembered to put them on the charger when they had gotten in the
house the night before, so they would be good and ready to go.

“Hey there boys,
break apart before I have to get the hose out and spray you two down.
Let's get these radios all set up and working so that we can test
them out and be able to easily communicate while we're working
today.” John laughed.

“If you insist.”
Billy sighed as they pulled apart, John just grinned.

They got the radios all
set up and hooked up, got them onto a good channel, and then tried
them out. They were satisfied with how they worked, so they hopped
onto their tractors and got going.

“So boys, seeing as
how I have the blade, I won't be able to do too much yet, and Billy,
you have the tiller, so that means that Jeremy should start, and then
you follow behind him to really mix up the soil well. As soon as you
guys get a good start, then I'll come behind you and grade the area
as best I can. Don't go any closer than about five feet from the
house and the trees though.”

“Okay.” Both
boys said together.

The boys got started
right away, and at first they were a little clumsy, but within just a
few minutes they had the hang of it quite well, and they were able to
move quite quickly to get the front yard cleaned and cleared
properly. Once the boys were well out of the way, John went about
grading the front yard as best he could to make it more flat and
even. There had been a rather sizable mound in the center, so he
worked out from there, and three times the boys had to come back and
till that area again so that he could easily work. Within at most
two hours, they were done what was the front yard though, and it
looked pretty good.

“Okay guys, go
ahead and get the side yards next, they should be pretty quick and
easy though, just give them a good tilling, and I'll finish up up
here.”

“Okay.” Both
boys said, and then headed to the left side of the house first.

John joined them a few
minutes later and started grading the side yard properly, so that all
water would drain away from the house, instead of into it as it had
been. The boys were of course done first an hour later, so they
headed over to the other side to get started there, and because this
side was larger, it was going to take more time. They managed to
finish just a little passed lunch time though, but John still had not
come anywhere close to finishing yet.

“We're gonna head
in and get started on lunch after changing our diapers.”
Jeremy said.

“Okay, see you boys
in a few. This side's better than the other side was, so there's
less work to do here.”

“Good, we'll call
when lunch is ready though.”

The boys went in and
headed straight to their room to get changed, thinking to take off
their radios and turning them off while they changed each other,
because that was not the only thing on their minds, and they both
felt John would not want to hear that. A few minutes later they were
cleaned up and ready to go, so they headed back down to the kitchen
and got started on lunch. Less than half an hour later, John was
called in and they ate. John headed back out while the boys cleaned
up, and by the time they made it back outside, John was finished the
side yard.

“Well boys, looks
like all that's left to do is the back yard, and it's the largest of
all.”

“Yeah, but it has
the least amount of work to be done to it. I don't think that you'll
even have to grade it any at all, so why not go attach the seed
spreader and the roller to your tractor and get started on that!”
Billy suggested.

“You're right, it
doesn't look as if it needs it at all does it?”

“No. We can handle
this though, so go ahead.”

“Will do.”
John said, and they all took off.

It took them all every
bit of four hours to do the rest of the yard, and just as the boys
finished their work, John was finishing up as well, because he had
been able to go a lot faster than the boys had been able to. The
yard was now completely tilled, graded, seeded and rolled.

“Well, now all we
need is some rain so that the grass seeds can take hold and grow.”
John said.

“I don't know if
you've seen the weather forecast or not, but they're not only calling
for no rain, but for record high temperatures over the next week or
so, so what now?” Billy asked.

“I saw a bunch of
hoses and sprinklers in the storage shed on the other property, we
could always go and get them.” Jeremy suggested.

“Actually, I hadn't
checked the forecast in forever, so if we're gonna get that kinda
heat, we should definitely go and do that.”

“Why don't you stay
here and get dinner started, Jeremy and I can hook up the trailers to
our quads and head over there and load up anything we can use and
bring it back. And before you say anything, we'll be really careful,
don't worry.” Billy suggested.

“Um, I don't know.
You only just learned how to ride them.”

“Yeah, but we've
been driving all day and we've done fine, and we'll have our radios
with us, so you'll know the second anything happens, should anything
go wrong.” Jeremy added.

“Yeah, and you need
to learn to trust us Dad, we can do this.” Billy added softly.

“Fine, just be
careful.” John said as he dismounted his tractor, they had
been talking as they had been driving into the barn and shutting down
their machines.

“We will, don't
worry.” Billy smiled, happy to get to try it on his own.

The boys quickly grabbed
two trailers for the ATV's and hitched them up, and then carefully
backed them out of position, having to learn the hard way how to back
something up with a trailer, because John had already left, and after
their first three failed attempts, he laughingly told them how to
over the radio. They finally managed it though and were on their
way. They both had to admit that it was far faster and easier to get
there on the quads, and when they got to the storage shed, they went
in and found everything that they would need to water the entire lawn
easily. They loaded all that, as well as a few other things onto
their trailers, and then headed back to the other house.

As soon as they made it
back, they decided to just go ahead and start hooking it all up,
because dinner was about a half an hour away from being done. They
had all been talking the entire time over the radios, so they knew
exactly what was happening at all times. The boys managed to get the
front and one of the side lawns done before dinner time was called,
so they headed in to eat something, because they were very hungry.
As soon as they finished though, they headed back out to continue
where they left off. John joined them a few minutes later, after
cleaning up the dinner dishes, and helped them to complete the chore,
so an hour after dinner, they were done. They set up the automatic
timers the boys had grabbed to start watering at just before first
light, and they set it to do so every day for the foreseeable future.

“There we go boys,
that wasn't actually so bad. We did less work today to do this than
we did last weekend, and we got about a thousand times more done.
Good work on the tractors.”

“Thanks, and it
wasn't even all that hard, and the tractors were real easy to fix.”
Jeremy smiled.

“Thank goodness.”
Billy added.

“Let's get all this
put away and go sit back and relax forth rest of the night, what's
left of it anyway. We only have an hour or so before bedtime.”

“Sounds good to me,
but I'm not sure I'll make it another hour.” Jeremy said with
a big yawn.

Even with the tractors
doing a majority of the work, it had still been a long and tiring day
for all, so they were getting tired.

“Same here, and
unless you want to stay up Jeremy, I think I might just head right up
to bed and read for a bit.”

“That sounds good
to me, and besides, I could really use a diaper change.”

“You wish. Come on
brat, let's get this cleaned up.” John smiled, and they all
cleaned up what was left, got everything stored in the barn, got it
all shut down and closed up, and then headed into the house for the
night.

“Well boys, have a
good sleep, see you in the morning. Do you want me to wake you up if
you're not up by six?”

“Goodnight, love
you, and yes please.”

“Goodnight, same.”
Jeremy added.

“Okay, will do,
love you boys.” John smiled, and they headed to their bedrooms
for the night.

The boys stripped each
other down completely, washed each other with a couple cloths,
diapered each other snugly, and then curled up in their bed and read.
They had not said goodnight I love you to each other, because
neither had been planning on going to sleep, but half an hour later,
with the light still on, they both passed out cold, and slept soundly
until just a few minutes until six the next morning when John came up
to wake them.

Chapter
11

“You boys must have
passed out or something, your light was still on and your books are
still open on your bed.” John laughed when they finally came
to.

“Yeah, we must
have, we didn't even say goodnight to each other.” Jeremy
laughed.

“Wow, a little
tired were you maybe!”

“Just a little.
Did you wake up to your alarm clock this morning Daddy?”

“Yeah, I was tired
too. I even hit the snooze button, and I never do that.”

“Wow, I've never
heard of you doing that before. Mom used to do it all the time, and
it drove you nuts.” Billy laughed, but then the sadness
appeared.

“Yeah, that she
did, she'd sleep 'til noon if I let her, even if she did go to bed at
nine.” John smiled warmly.

“Yeah, god I miss
her.” Billy said sadly, Jeremy just wrapped his arms lovingly
around his boyfriend.

“I know baby, I
know, so do I, but there's nothing that can be done about it.”

“I know.”

“So, what are you
boys gonna get up to today while I'm at work?”

“We'll probably go
and have some fun and maybe finish cleaning up the barn.”
Jeremy offered.

“What's left to
clean in there?” John asked curiously.

“Well, all the
tools have to be cleaned and organized properly, the bench needs to
be cleaned and fixed in a couple places. The floor could use another
good sweep, because it was never really done, other than with a
shovel. And then there's outside where we pushed all the mess when
we did the initial cleaning. We'll have to use the tractors for that
though. We'll use the one with the blade and push it over to the
compost pile.” Jeremy answered.

“Oh, not so sure
I'd feel comfortable with you two using the tractors while I'm not at
home, but the rest sounds good.”

“We might not even
get that far by the time you get home anyway, but really, we'll be
fine.” Billy said this time.

“I know, it's just
you're all I have left, and I don't want any accidents to happen.”

“Yeah, but dad, you
can't protect us all the time. Just look at mom, she was just going
for a walk, and then bam, out of nowhere, she's killed instantly by a
car whose driver had a heart attack. She wasn't even doing anything
at all and a horrible accident happened. There's nothing that anyone
could have done to stop it, but if we're careful, nothing bad will
happen, and you know we'll be careful.” Billy said, tears
coming out now, because it was the very first time he had even said
that out loud to his dad, or really anyone other than his therapist.

“I know baby, but
it's really hard for me. I'm not going to let you yet, unless the
radios do work all the way to the store, so that
I can at least keep in easy contact with you boys, okay.”

“I know daddy, but
I bet it was harder for me to say that.” Billy said through a
weak smile.

“Yes, I'm sure it
was, and I'm sure you feel better for finally getting it out too,
don't you?”

“Yeah.”
Billy said softly.

Jeremy had just stayed
silent, hugging Billy closer and more tenderly after hearing what he
had said, he felt bad for Billy and John, but he knew what they had
went through.

“Come on boys, up
and at em, I have to get going soon, and I want to sit and eat
breakfast with you before I have to go.” John said, wiping a
few tears from his eyes, same as Billy was doing.

“Okay.” Both
boys said together and hopped out of bed.

They all headed
downstairs and had some breakfast, and then before too long, John was
heading out the door to work. He grabbed his radio as he was heading
out the door and turned it on, telling the boys that he was doing so,
and that he could attempt to call them when he got to work.

“Well baby, let's
go have a shower and see if we can get dirty?” Jeremy giggled.

“Don't you mean
clean?” Billy asked cutely.

“What I plan to do
to you in the shower isn't considered clean, but I'll guarantee that
you'll love it.” Jeremy grinned brightly, causing Billy to go
instantly hard and grin as well.

Neither said another word
as they ran up to their bedroom. When they made it to their
bathroom, they both stripped off their diapers and hopped in the
shower. Before the water was even warm, Jeremy was already on his
knees, sucking Billy to beat a vacuum, and using his tongue to
inflict the utmost in pleasure even more so.

It took no more than two
minutes before Billy was gasping and spewing forth his offering to
Jeremy's palate. Jeremy stayed down there for a few moments longer,
savoring the taste of his boyfriend in his mouth. Eventually his
knees were killing him, and he really needed to
release a load, so he stood up and kissed Billy deeply, sharing the
last bit of his own load with him.

A few seconds later,
Billy too sunk to his knees and sucked Jeremy in to the root and
started sucking and tonguing him as best he could, until less than a
minute later, Jeremy too had a fantastic orgasm. Billy got up a few
moments later and kissed his boyfriend tenderly for a few more
minutes.

“Wow, what a way to
start the morning. That felt amazing.” Billy sighed.

“I'm glad you liked
it, and I agree with you as well.” Jeremy smiled.

“Come on, let's get
cleaned up.” Billy smiled right back, and they started
cleaning each other tenderly.

Ten minutes later they
hopped out of the shower, dried each other off, took care of their
other morning rituals, and then headed to their bedroom to get
diapered and dressed for the day.

“So, what should we
do now for fun? You said we'd do something fun before we started
working.” Billy asked.

“And what exactly
was the shower scene, business? No, I think that was more than
enough fun for now.” Jeremy teased.

“You sure can be
corny when you want to be, you know that right? When I first met
you, I never figured you for having such a strange sense of humor.”
Billy laughed.

“Thanks.”
Jeremy grinned brightly.

“Come on baby boy,
let's go finish getting the barn cleaned up then.”

“Okay.”
Jeremy said happily, so they took off.

A few minutes after they
arrived to the barn, their radios gave the tone, saying someone was
wanting them to respond.

“Hi Daddy, is that
you?” Billy asked.

“Yes baby it is.
Wow, pretty good sound for the distance we're at. How's it on your
end?”

“Excellent, every
bit as good as when we were working only a few hundred feet apart.”

“Same.”
Jeremy added.

“Well, that's at
least good to hear. Now, I'm gonna switch my mic to manual control,
so that you won't hear me, but I'll be able to hear you. Unless you
need to, you should change yours to the same, so that you don't
always talk to me.”

“Okay, I can
imagine that would get maddening at times when trying to help your
people and customers and having us talking in your ear when you don't
need to hear us. If you want us though, just call us, and we'll
answer, we'll have our radios on at all times, well almost all. If
we decide to go swimming or something, we'll let you know, so that
you know why we don't answer for some reason or another.”
Jeremy laughed.

“Great. Well, have
a good day boys.”

“You too.”
Both boys said.

They all switched their
radios to manual control, and then got started on their work. The
boys decided to start at the bench so that anything they cleaned off
they would just sweep away later as well. They cleaned all the
tools, oiled them when needed, organized them in an easy to find
manner in the toolbox, and then tackled the messy work bench. Most
of it was garbage, but they made sure of everything before throwing
it onto the floor to be swept away later. Once that was all clean,
they started the lengthy chore of sweeping the entire place. By the
time they were finished, they were both in desperate need of lunch
and a diaper change, so they headed down to the house and did so in
that order.

“So, what should we
do now baby?” Billy asked.

“Let's ask dad if
we can take the quads for a burn over to the other house and explore
in the storage sheds and the barns, see if there's anything
interesting in there. I never really looked all that much, I tried
to get as far from the house as I could when I was outside.”

“Okay, but how much
you wanna bet he says no to the quads.” Billy laughed.

“More than likely,
but it can't hurt to ask, now can it.” Jeremy laughed as well.

“Dad, are you
there?” Billy asked, keying up his radio to do so.

“Hey there
handsome, what's up?” John asked a few seconds later.

“Nothing much. We
just finished lunch, and we finished cleaning the barn, so we wanted
to head over to the other house and explore the barns and storage
sheds, but we want to take the quads in case we find anything, so can
we please?”

“Oh Billy, you know
how I feel about that.” John sighed.

“I know dad, but we
promise to be careful, and we'll keep on voice activated while we're
driving, so that you can hear everything.”

“Okay, fine, but
until you're more comfortable with them, don't make a habit of
asking, and make sure to turn your radios to manual as soon as you
get there, and then turn them back to auto as soon as you leave
again.”

“Thanks dad.
Setting to auto now.” Billy said.

“You're welcome.”
John sighed.

“Wow, he said yes.”
Billy whispered to Jeremy before turning his radio to automatic.

“Yeah, I know.”
Jeremy said, and then turned his to automatic as well, and the three
of them tested their radios out to be sure they were working
correctly.

The boys headed down to
the barn, got onto their quads and started them to get them warming
up, and then hitched up their trailers. Once that was done, they
donned their safety gear and hopped on their ATV's to take off,
talking happily as they did so. As soon as they were ready to do so,
they took off, this time backing their trailers out more easily, but
still not doing it perfectly their first time, but soon they had it.
It only took a few minutes to get to the other house on the quads,
and John sighed in relief at the boys having made it. They all
turned the radios to manual again, so that John could more easily
concentrate on what he was supposed to be doing.

“So, where first?”
Billy asked.

“Well, we know
there's lots and lots of stuff in the big storage shed, so let's
check out the other ones and the barns first. I've been in them, and
while there's stuff in them, I don't really know what all there is.”
Jeremy suggested.

“Okay, lead the way
baby.” Billy smiled warmly.

They went to the barn
that was furthest from the house first, and opened it up. Jeremy
turned on the lights and the place lit up well, and then they started
looking around. They spent about half an hour looking around, and
there was not all that much in there at all. They headed to the next
one, and in there they found only a little more, all the horse riding
equipment. There was nothing much else of use to them though in
there, so they headed to the next in their search, one of the tractor
storage sheds.

“Hey, look at this,
wonder what it is?” Billy said, pointing to something.

“Not too sure, but
I do recognize it. Does it have a name or something on it?”

“Um, just a sec.”
Billy said, and then checked all over to see what he could see.
“Yeah, here it is, it's a manure spreader, like yuck.”

“Ah, thought I'd
seen one of those somewhere before, spreading crap all over one of
the fields. Look over here though, there's a few other things for
the tractors. My ex father may have sold the tractors, but it
doesn't look as if he sold much of the accessories for them. There's
a back hoe, power auger, two different sizes of buckets, and a few
other things over here that I don't recognize.”

“Wonder why he
wouldn't have sold all that at the same time.”

“Who knows, maybe
he was saving it for a rainy day, when he needed extra cash for some
reason or another. I bet that the sale of the tractors happened to
coincide with the purchase of his brand new truck though.”

“Hey, if he had a
truck, where is it now then?”

“Not too sure,
maybe he gave it to someone, it's not here, and unless we pay someone
a lot of money to find out, we'll probably never know. It's probably
not all that important anyway.”

“Probably true. I
found some more gardening tools over here though.”

“Cool, anything we
can use at the other house?”

“About the only
thing here that we don't already have is a rototiller for smaller
gardens and whatnot, but the extra hand tools might come in handy.”

“Then we should
take them out and load them. If we ever need these things, we can
just bring the tractors over and attach them here, because there's
not enough room in the barn to store all this anyway.”

“Good thinkin.
Wanna come back for this later, or just take it out now?”

“May as well take
it out now and load it into one of the trailers.” Jeremy
shrugged.

They spent a few minutes
loading all the stuff into the trailer on Billy's quad, but the
tiller, which they did first, took the longest, because it was quite
big and heavy, and the two of them together could just barely lift
it. Once finished, they headed to the next shed in their quest, and
other than a few other farming implements of no real importance,
there was nothing much in there. Finally they were now off to the
main storage shed, where they were certain they would find tonnes of
treasures, just not what all.

Once again, they split up
as they entered, and one went to either side, as they had done
before. They checked out everything on every shelf, and there were a
tonne of really neat things, and they even took a few things out to
the trailers as they told the other and they each thought it was a
good thing to have. It was Billy that happened to find the single
most interesting find of all though.

“Look at all this
camping gear, there's at least five tents and quite literally
everything that you could ever need to go camping. The coolers even
have stuff inside them, like mainly the lanterns. There's two
different stoves, four lanterns, a dozen flashlights, fifteen
sleeping bags, six tarps, probably a mile of rope, stakes, you name
it, it's probably here.”

“Cool. Have you
ever been camping before?”

“Yeah, dad and I
used to go when I was younger, but we haven't gone in a few years.
It can be a lot of fun. I wonder how the guys from the group would
feel about a group camping trip, say a few days, we could camp either
by the pond or the creek. I say the creek though, because I don't
know if I want to drink the pond water, it doesn't move enough to be
terribly fresh.”

“I think it sounds
like a great idea, and I bet they'd love the idea too, but what about
dad?”

“Him I'm not so
sure about. He'd probably be fine with it, but he'd probably want to
come too. I'm not so sure how well that'd go over with some of the
guys though, and not like we'd really want him there either. Then
again, he can be a lot of fun when camping too.”

“Yeah, I have a
feeling he wouldn't care too much for all of us going camping by
ourselves. Then there's the parents of some of the younger boys in
the group, they'd probably say no right away if they found out there
wouldn't be an adult there at all times.”

“Probably true too.
We can ask the guys though what they think of it and what they feel
would be their parents response to that.”

“We could say we'd
just be in the backyard and dad would be right in the house. While
technically true, it's not entirely truthful. Granted, if we were
right at the pond, then we'd be pretty close.”

“I know for a fact
dad would not stand for that at all, trust me there.”

“Yeah, I know, just
a thought.”

“Trust me, if we
want to gain dads trust so that he'll let us ride the quads and
tractors when he's not here, we can't think anything like that. I
know him too well, and he doesn't care for lying in the least. I
think the one and only time I ever got a spanking from him was
because I lied, and he told me that lying was the ultimate betrayal
of trust, and that he would not allow that ever. Granted, he cried
more than I did when he spanked me, and that actually hurt my
feelings more to see how it affected him.”

“Wow, my ex dad was
nothing like that. He seemed to enjoy spanking me, and it didn't
really matter why. Granted my mother and her freak were just as bad.
If I talked when they didn't feel I needed to, they'd spank me
without warning at all.”

“Wow, now that's
harsh.”

“Yeah, tell me
about it. Let's load all this stuff into the trailers and see if
there's anything else that we can use.” Jeremy smiled, happy
that he would never have to worry about that again, because he
seriously doubted that John would ever spank him, and should he ever
need to, then he would probably have really earned it.

“Kay.”

They took the more than a
few minutes to carry everything out to the trailers and loaded it all
in, and by the time they were finished, the trailers were nearing
capacity. They did go back in though to continue
looking around, and there were a few more things that they might want
or need, so they grabbed them as well. Finally, after almost an hour
just in that shed alone, they closed it back up and called John to
say they were heading back to the main house again.

Once the boys and John
were all set to automatic, and the quads were ready to go, the boys
took off. With full loads behind them this time, they had to go even
slower, so as not to bounce anything apart, because the trail was far
from smooth. They made it back in good time though, and once again,
John sighed in relief when the boys said they were back.

“So, wanna set up
the tents to make sure they're all still in good shape?” Billy
asked happily.

“Sure, but you'll
have to show me how to. Before we do that though, you think maybe we
should go in and get our diapers changed, because I'm starting to get
more than just a little wet here?”

“Come to think of
it, yeah, I could stand a change as well. We should probably take
something out for dinner as well, so that we have some food. We'll
want to come in and start cooking in about an hour though.”

“Okay.”
Jeremy said happily, and they ran in and grabbed a quick change and
took some chicken out of the freezer for their dinner.

“So, how do we do
this then?” Jeremy asked after grabbing a tent from the
trailer.

“These all look
like pretty good nylon and fiberglass pole tents, so they should be
pretty easy. Every one's different though, so we'll start on the
first one together and I'll show you how easy they can be, and then
we should be able to separate and do the rest.”

“Cool.”

Billy showed Jeremy how
to take the tent out and unroll it, and then how to put the poles
together, and then finally how to string the poles in and stand the
tent up. Like Billy had said, they were quite easy to manage, and
within only a few minutes, they had the tent put up. Jeremy felt he
had it, so they each grabbed another and started putting them up. Of
course it took twice as long, but they got them up easily enough.
They worked their way through all the tents until they had them all
set up, and in under half an hour, they were all done.

“Now we should
probably stake them down so that a wind gust doesn't go and carry
them away or something. These things aren't exactly heavy, so that's
a real concern.” Billy suggested.

“Okay. We grabbed
all the spikes anyway, so we should be all set.”

It took about fifteen
minutes more for them to get the tents all staked down so that they
would not go anywhere any time soon.

“These are nice
tents, aren't they?” Jeremy asked.

“Very nice
actually. Way better than the one dad and I used to use, that's for
sure. And they're huge too. I think we should go ahead and head
inside and get dinner started, huh baby?”

“Yeah, it is, just
don't tell him yet please, I'm not ready to call him dad yet to his
face?”

“No worries, you
can when you're ready, dad or I'll never make you.” Billy
smiled warmly.

“Thanks.”

They took the quads and
trailers back to the barn quickly, got everything shut down for the
night, and then headed into the house to make dinner. By the time
they were finished making it, John was just walking in.

John did as he was told,
and a minute later, as promised, dinner was on the table and they
were dishing up.

“So, what all did
you find over there, anything of any real use?”

“Lots of stuff. We
found a whole bunch of camping gear, and we were wondering if we
could invite the guys next weekend for a few nights camp out, just us
boys. We were thinking by the creek would be
best, because there we have fresher water that we can drink.”
Billy said.

“I don't know how
comfortable I am with you boys going all the way to the creek, it's a
pretty far ways away. If I were going with you, no biggie, but I
don't think I'm ready to let you go alone. Why not just go in the
back yard?”

“Then it's not
really like camping.” Jeremy pointed out.

“True. Okay, I
think I could let you boys go as far as the pond, but you'll have to
get permission from all the other kids' parents, and they'll have to
know how far away I'll be, and I'll want to talk to them personally
about it before I'll even think of agreeing to letting their kids
come as well.”

“Okay, I think that
everyone would be good with that. We'll mention it to all the guys
at this weeks meeting and have them all come and see you at the
store. Will that be okay?” Billy asked.

“Sure. You boys
want to go camping this weekend with me first though, I haven't been
camping in a long time, and I miss it?”

“Okay.” Both
boys said happily.

“Good. By the way,
this is really good, thanks.”

“Thanks. Jeremy,
as it turns out, is an even better cook than I am.” Billy said
happily.

“It shows.”

“Thanks guys, but
you're really good too Billy.”

“Thanks.”
Billy smiled.

“So, what else did
you find over there anyway?”

“Few more things
for the tractors, bunch of horse stuff, more gardening stuff, and a
bunch of other odds and ends. We did find some tools though that we
didn't already have here, so we brought them over. I was also
thinking, because we don't have a lot of space in our barn here, that
all the tractor stuff, except the tractors themselves, could more
easily be stored over in the tractor storage sheds, that way we have
more space here.” Jeremy answered.

“That's good, and
that might not be such a bad idea too.”

“Thanks. So, how
was your day at work then, other than our interruptions?”

“Pretty good
actually. Nothing too terribly much happened, but we were pretty
steady, so that's good.”

“That's good.”

For the rest of the meal,
they chatted more, and when they were done, the boys cleaned up while
John went to get changed. Once they were all ready, they went and
sat back in the living room and watched a movie. When they went to
bed, the boys laid down and sucked each other for a bit before
diapering each other and passing out for the night.

The next few days went by
with the boys just continuing to clean up around the house more, so
that it looked nice, they played around a lot, had lots of fun, both
inside and outside if you catch my drift, and finally, it was the day
of their diaper group meeting once again. John took the boys, saying
that he was going to go grocery shopping while they were having their
fun.

Once everyone was there
and everyone had gotten through the customary how was your week and
so forth, the boys piped up and told them what all they had done
during the week and what they had found.

“So, would anyone
like to come camping at our place next weekend, it'll be just us
boys, my dad'll stay at the house, so we can be free to walk around
just as we are now? All you'll have to do is tell your parents to go
see my dad, he'd rather talk to them in person if at all possible,
but they can call if they have to. He wants to make sure that
they're all okay with you staying the weekend with next to no adult
supervision, even though he'll only be a half kilometer away.”

“Awesome.”
Almost all the boys said at once, the rest gave other affirmative
responses.

“What can we bring
if we're allowed, which I'm sure my parents will have no problem
with?” Shawn asked.

“Well, so that we
don't have to pay too much for food, I say bring food, but we'll
probably all share and cook together. Also, bring plenty of diapers.
If you have water jugs, bring those, so that we have lots. We have
all the tents and sleeping bags though, so we should be okay there.
If anyone has ATV's of their own, they could probably bring them too
if your parents are okay with that, because we only have four. If
you do, bring extra gas. And if someone has a portable stereo,
that'd be great. I'll give everyone my number though so that you can
all call me when and if your parents say yes, and that way you can
call us and tell us what you can bring, so that way we have a list so
that we know what we'll need to get if we don't already have it. Am
I forgetting anything baby?” Billy asked Jeremy.

“Um, gimme a second
here to think.” Jeremy smiled, and then thought about it for a
moment. “Oh yeah, almost no clothes, we won't really be
needing those unless it rains or something stupid, in which case we
might just stay in the hay loft of the barn. Let's see, we have a
few coolers, but more might not be such a bad idea, and if you have
those reusable ice packs would probably be really good too. Oh yeah,
if you do have and bring ATV's, if you have trailers that you can
bring, bring them too, so that way we don't have to make too many
trips. We have no cell reception out at our place, but we'll have
our radios with us, so if your parents need to reach you for any
reason, they can call the house, and our dad will come and get you.
Um, I feel like I'm forgetting something, but I can't think of what.”
Jeremy smiled.

“Well, that's lots.
You know I can get food and extra diapers, no prob, so I'm totally
on board. If you all just give me the money for food and diapers
though, my parents will sell it to us at a much better rate, because
it's for a group function, at least I'm sure they will. We can make
up a shopping list of what all we'll need and then I'll have them
bring it home for us. A couple cases of diapers will be more than
enough, one of each of the two sizes we'll all need should be more
than fine. For the ones whose parents don't know of course, just
bring your night diapers with you as normal so as to not arouse
suspicions of course.” Shawn offered.

“That'd be awesome.
If everyone comes over first thing Friday morning, and we stay out
until late Sunday afternoon, then if everyone pitched in say fifty
bucks for all the food and supplies, that'd be lots, and if there's
money left over, then Shawn could easily give it to us the week after
at our next meet.” Billy suggested.

“Forty dollars max
is all it'll take.” Shawn said.

“Okay, forty then.
We'll bring it here next week then if everyone's allowed to go that
is. I hope everyone can though, because it won't be as much fun
otherwise.”

“Awesome.”
Everyone said, and for the rest of the evening, they sat around
talking and laughing, a lot about the up and coming camping trip, all
the boys hoping beyond hope that their parents would agree to it as
well. As soon as their time was up, they all went and got changed
and or dressed, and then they were off.

“So, how did it go
boys? What did the others think about the camping trip?”

“Great, they loved
the idea.” Billy said happily, and then for the entire ride
home, the boys told John all about the plans and ideas that they had
all come up with.

“Sounds like it
went well, I'm glad.” John said, barely having had a chance to
get a word in the entire time, the boys just kept talking happily.

“Thanks. Well
daddy, let's get these groceries in, and then we're heading up to
bed.”

“Okay babies, let's
go then.”

“Hey, we resemble
that remark.” Billy said in a big pout.

“I know.”
John grinned, and they all helped to bring in all the groceries.
There was extra for their up and coming camping trip as well, so
there was lots.

As soon as everything was
in and put away, the boys headed up to bed, and after relieving
themselves of a little pressure, they went to sleep and slept the
night away in blissful slumber.

“Okay boys, have a
good day, and I'll see you when I get off work and then we can go
camping. If you want to or have time to, get as much packed and
ready to go as you can, okay. I'll also try and get out of there a
little early if at all possible, but don't count on it. Love you,
have a good day.” John said to the boys the next morning.

“Okay daddy, have a
good day, see you when you get home then.” Billy said happily,
and then John was gone.

“Shower, sex,
dressed, and then pack you figure?” Jeremy grinned.

“Definitely.”
Billy grinned right back, and they ran giddily up to their bedroom
to do just that.

As soon as they were
cleaned and dried off, they fell into bed together and got all dirty
again. They sucked each other, and then sucked each other again,
just because it felt so damned good and they were still young, so
could easily get away with it. They diapered each other nice and
thick, in fact it was double thick today, as well as their plastic
pants, just because they felt like it.

“Okay baby, let's
go pack up what we can outside first I guess..” Billy smiled
happily now that they were ready to go, some one and a half hours
after they had entered their bedroom.

“Okay.”
Jeremy smiled brightly right back.

They went out to the barn
and pulled their Quads out and hitched up their trailers, and then
collected from there everything that they would be needing. Then
they headed outside and grabbed the largest of the tents, packed it
all up nice and tight, and threw it in the trailer as well.

“I just realized
something!” Jeremy said suddenly when they were finished
loading everything from outside.

“What's that baby?”

“Well, we have
lanterns, stoves and flashlights, but nothing at all to power them
with!” Jeremy pointed out.

“Crap, that might
be a bit of a problem. I think we're also almost out of gas for the
ATV's as well. Unless I'm mistaken, what's in the tanks is about all
we have left. I'll call dad and ask him to bring all that home with
him.”

“Good idea, and I
think you're right about the fuel situation as well.”

“Hey daddy, you
there?” Billy asked a few seconds later when he had got his
radio.

“Yeah baby, what's
up?”

“Just that we
forgot a few things that we need from town.”

“Oh, like what?”

“More fuel for the
quads, propane for the lanterns and stoves, and batteries for the
flashlights.”

“Crap, I forgot
about that as well. If I had've thought of that, I would've grabbed
the gas cans this morning. Oh well, we needed a couple more anyway,
so no biggie. I'll grab it all on my way home. I told the guys, and
they all said I should be okay to leave at three if I wanted, so I
might just do that, so I'll get all that and get home as quick as I
can. Unfortunately we don't carry half of it here, but I'll grab
from here what I can of course. Was there
anything else we needed that you can think of?”

“No, nothing that
either of us can think of, at least right now.” Billy answered
after having looked to Jeremy and getting a shake of the head in
answer.

“Okay, if you think
of anything, gimme a call, and I'll try and get it then. Have fun
boys, see you in a bit.”

“Thanks, will do
daddy, have fun.” Billy said, and then they went to radio
silence once again.

“Well, now that
that's done, should we go get all the non cold foods?” Jeremy
asked.

“Okay, and then we
should get lunch pretty quick as well, I'm starting to get hungry.”

“Come to think of
it, so am I, so let's do that first.” Billy smiled.

“I'm good with
that.” Jeremy smiled back, and they headed into the house and
made and ate lunch.

As soon as that was all
cleaned up from, they started grabbing any of the dry goods from the
house that they might need. Once they were done in the kitchen, they
headed up to their bedroom and grabbed the few clothes they might
need, but all the diapers that they were likely to need, and it was
all stuffed into an old duffel bag that Billy had in the back of his
closet. And just because they were already in their bedroom, and
they had nothing better to do at the moment, wouldn't you know it,
but they sucked each other again for no reason whatsoever, other than
it just felt too good to not do it.

“Much better, what
now?” Jeremy sighed.

“Don't know. Not
much else we can do until daddy comes home. I just thought of
something that we might need though!”

“What's that?”

“Ice. We don't
really have any, except a couple ice cube trays full, and that
certainly won't be enough.”

“Let me guess, just
finished taking care of that problem?” John laughed.

“Yeah, how did you
guess.”

“You're a healthy
nearly teen boy, if you're not, then you had to have just done
something to take care of it, because you'd be up any other time.
Now, what were you needing?”

“Ice.”

“Yeah, that'd make
it go down too.” John laughed.

“No bonehead, we
need ice, we don't have any for the coolers.” Jeremy laughed
too.

“I know, I was just
teasing you, and it was fun too. I'll grab a bunch of ice and bring
it home with me then. Anything else?”

“Nope, nothing yet,
and this late in the day, if we forget it, we won't need it.”

“Good point, I'll
be leaving pretty soon.”

“Good, see you in a
while then.” Jeremy said, and they disconnected.

“You've opened up a
lot more since moving in with us, have you noticed that?”
Billy asked happily.

“I used to be a lot
more open, but living with people that hated you for who you really
were has a tendency to make you close up. I had to for my own
safety. It feels good to really be able to joke around about stuff.
My grandma used to tease me all the time about my little baby boners,
saying I was such a boy.”

“Yeah, well I like
you little baby boner too. I can see why you would've had to shut
everything off to survive though, I'm just glad that you're starting
to open up more around dad. He still needs some
time and work to really open up himself yet, but this weekend will be
good for him.”

“We're not packing
any clothes for him, are we?”

“Nope. But we'll
tell him we have it all packed.” Billy grinned.

“Good, he needs
it.”

“Come on, let's go
grab a couple of the milk jugs from the recycling bag and clean them
and fill them with water.”

“Why?”

“We'll throw them
in the freezer and make big ice blocks. We used to do that for
camping, because they last an amazing amount of time, and because
it's a container with a lid, it doesn't get everything wet like
putting ice in a cooler does.” Billy answered.

“Cool, never
thought of that. Four litres of ice would probably last quite well.”

“Three days if it's
warm, two days if it's hot, and more if it's cool out.”

“Not bad.”

“Yeah, the only
problem of course is that they take up lots of space, but we have big
coolers.”

“Okay, let's go
then.”

They went and found four
jugs that they could easily re-inflate, because they usually
flattened them, found the lids, and then cleaned them and filled them
up. They then stuck them in the deep freeze so that they would be
ready at least for the next weekend. They would add the next couple
jugs as well as they emptied them.

From there they went and
grabbed the coolers that they would need, they grabbed the two
largest ones, figuring that that would be more than enough, and set
them in the kitchen, so that as soon as John got home, they could
load that up and go. They made a final sweep of the house, just to
make sure there was nothing else that they had forgotten, and then
did the same thing in the barn. There was still a little gas in two
of the gas cans, so they at least topped up the fuel with the last
bit that they had, and then checked the oil in all the quads, to be
sure that it was still good. So, with all that done, they were
pretty much ready to go, just needed to add the food and the fuel,
and then they could leave. It was already just
after three in the afternoon, so John would hopefully be home soon
the boys figured. He showed up almost half an hour later.

“Oh good, you're
finally home. Give us the ice, and then could you take the rest of
the stuff out and put it in the trailers please, we have everything
ready to go, all we need to do is load the coolers up.” Billy
said, grabbing the four bags of ice that John had had in his hands.

“Oh, okay. I'll
top up the tanks as well then while you're doing this. Do you have
my clothes packed for me already too?”

“Yep.” Both
boys said.

“Okay, great. I
should check the oil as well, just to be sure it's good.”

“No need, we
already did. Go, and you may as well change into the shorts we set
on your bed for you.” Billy said, remembering that they had
set John's smallest pair of shorts out, with no underwear, so that he
would not have to go into his dresser and possibly realize that
nothing had been removed.

“Good, and thanks,
I'll be right out and go get the rest of the stuff done.” John
smiled and then took off.

He quickly went to his
room, saw the shorts and grinned. He had used to use them to workout
in, but had not actually worn them in a while, but he put them on
anyway. As soon as he was done, he headed outside, and just went and
grabbed his Quad and drove it to the truck so that he could offload
everything directly to the trailer. He figured that it would be
faster and easier that way, and it was. Once everything was
offloaded, he drove back to where the other two ATV's were parked and
then went about securing the fuel cans onto the boys' quads, and then
used the other one to top up the fuel for all three of them before
securing that can to the back of his. Now all he had to do would be
to grab the coolers as soon as the boys said they were ready.

Billy and Jeremy quickly
dumped the bags of ice into the coolers and then went about grabbing
everything that they would be needing from the fridge and freezer.
Because they had already had most everything packed and ready to go,
this really did not take all that much time. They waited until they
saw that John was ready for the coolers, so they called him and he
came over with his quad and loaded the two coolers into his, because
his was the least filled, done so purposely for the coolers.

“Well boys, I think
we're ready to go. Don't you want to put something more on than just
your diapers though?”

“No, that's okay.
We just have to put our safety gear on and we're ready to go.”
Jeremy answered.

“Okay. Well, let's
get this show on the road then shall we.” John smiled, and
they all put on their safety gear and hopped on their quads and
started them up.

“So, where to
boys?”

“Creek.”
Both boys said as one.

“Let me guess, that
really nice clearing near the small falls?”

“Definitely.”
They both said again.

“Good, that's where
I wanted to go too.” John smiled and told the boys to lead the
way.

Once again, because they
had the trailers behind them, they could not go very fast at all with
the rough ground, so they had to take it slow and easy. That was
more than okay with them though, because it was a nice drive. Half
an hour later they pulled up to their chosen campsite and shut off
their quads and hopped off.

“This'll be nice.
We haven't been camping since our camping gear was almost all stolen,
and I've missed it.” John sighed, their gear had been stolen
out of the back of their truck on their way home from their last
trip, which was sadly quite a few years ago, and they had never been
able to afford to replace it again.

“Man, that would've
sucked. You didn't tell me that.” Jeremy said.

“No point.”
Billy shrugged.

“Come on boys,
let's start getting set up. Where's the tent?”

“In my trailer I
think.” Billy said, and then started digging around in it.

A few seconds later Billy
came out victoriously holding it and threw it to his dad, who took
it. He and Jeremy then went about setting it up while Billy started
taking things out of the trailers that they would be needing. A good
portion of the stuff would stay in the trailers for ease of storage,
and to keep their area more clean, but some stuff had to come out.
Also, the back of the one trailer would be perfect to set up their
stove and barbecue on, so he had to clear that one out almost
totally. They finished both these chores at much
the same time, so they went on to the next one, which was Billy
setting up their cook center, while John and Jeremy unhitched the
trailers and then started finding stuff to make a fire pit.

“This should work
out nicely, and it sure will be peaceful, that's for sure.”
John sighed when they were done.

“Yeah, that it
will. Remember a few of the campsites we went to, it was so noisy
with all the people there, it was horrible. Out here the only sounds
we'll ever hear are the sounds of nature. Granted, that's the thing
about the house we have now that I like the most. I definitely don't
miss the sounds of the city.” Billy smiled.

“Same here. Let's
go see about finding us some fire wood boys.”

“Why don't we empty
the one trailer into the other one, it'll all fit I think, and then
take the quads with the one trailer and just load it all up with fire
wood?” Jeremy suggested.

“Sounds like as
good a plan as any to me.” John smiled.

They quickly did that and
then geared up again and hopped back on their quads and took off.
They followed trails for the next hour, and any time any of them saw
dead wood on the ground that they could use, they stopped and
gathered it and threw it in the trailer. By the time an hour was
about to pass, their trailer was good and full, so they headed back.

“Jeremy, do you
know how to start a fire?” John asked.

“No, not really. I
know the basics of how to, but I've never done it before.” He
admitted.

“Okay. Billy, you
go ahead and show him how to do it then while I get started on
dinner.”

“Okay.” Both
boys said.

Inside of ten minutes
Billy had a good strong fire going, showing Jeremy the hows and whys
of building a good strong fire. John had found the ground beef that
the boys had grabbed, as well as the hamburger buns, and decided that
hamburgers and chips sounded great, so he started the barbecue and
got the meat ready. A few minutes later he was cooking and the boys
were salivating. A few minutes later they were sitting around a nice
fire eating an even nicer meal.

“There's little
better than eating a flame broiled dinner around a camp fire, is
there!” Billy sighed when he finished eating.

“No, I think I
missed that the most.” John sighed as well.

“I think I
understand why you might say that, it was good, and it sure is
relaxing.” Jeremy smiled.

“Kay boys, let's
get some water on to boil and get this cleaned up.”

“Why not just clean
the dishes in the creek? It's not like we have many, and even if
it's not hot, it'll still clean the dishes just fine with the flowing
water.” Billy asked.

“Sounds good enough
to me. Let's go boys.” John smiled, and they took off.

“What should we do
now?” Billy asked once their dishes were all cleaned up.

“I for one wouldn't
mind just sitting back and relaxing by the fire for the rest of the
evening.” John answered.

“Sounds good to
me.” Jeremy added.

“Then that's what
we'll do.” Billy smiled, and that was what they did.

As they sat back and
relaxed for the evening, John told the boys a bunch of fun stories,
some about his childhood, some were just stories, and the boys even
told a few stories as well. It was a really nice evening.

A little after dark, they
put out the fire and headed into their tent for the night. The boys
had zipped up two sleeping bags together, so as soon as they changed
their diapers, they slipped into their bed for the night, and said
goodnight to John. John had just taken off his shirt and slipped
into his single sleeping bag and said goodnight back to the boys, and
a few minutes later, they were all sound asleep.

“Morning boys, how
did you sleep?” John sighed out as he woke up the next morning
to find that the boys were already awake and whispering to each
other.

“Really good, how
about you?” The boys asked, alternating words.

“Good thanks.
Well, should we get up and get the day started?”

“Sure, and I could
seriously use breakfast as well.” Jeremy grinned.

“Yes, and by the
looks of that diaper, you could seriously use a diaper change as
well.” John grinned.

“Yeah, you're
probably right, but Billy's even more wet than I am.”

“Looks it. Where
did you boys put my clothes so that I can get changed out of these
shorts?”

“We didn't pack us
any.” Billy said simply.

“What do you mean
you didn't pack us any? You mean I have to go around in only these
shorts all day, I wore them yesterday and last night?” John
asked incredulously.

“No, what we mean
is that you can go naked, or diapered, whichever you prefer.”

“What, how would
you have gotten diapers for me?” John asked in shock.

“Shawn gave us
some.” Billy lied, knowing his dad would rather go naked.

“Um, no way, but I
can't go naked either. I'll just go home and get some other
clothes.” John said.

“No dad, you can do
it, we'll go naked as well, we promise it'll be fine. You're too
ashamed of your body, but you have a nice body and you should go
naked. And don't worry, we won't rape you.” Billy grinned
cheekily.

“Yeah, that makes
it better, to go around naked with my sons.”

“What's wrong with
it? Really, we could easily go to a family nudist beach and there
would be dozens of families there, there's absolutely nothing wrong
with it at all.” Jeremy asked this time.

“To some, maybe
it's not wrong, but to me it doesn't feel right.”

“Come on daddy, you
can do it, and besides, you don't really have much of a choice in the
matter. Let's get him.” Billy grinned to Jeremy, and they
hopped up and stripped John of his only covering, the skimpy pair of
shorts.

The quick and effective
way that the boys had done this, they had talked about it while
John was sleeping, ensured that John's extra strength would be of no
use to him. Billy had jumped onto him, pinning his arms and chest,
while Jeremy quickly yanked down his shorts, pulling them off
entirely.

“No boys, come on,
gimme my shorts back.”

“Nope, you'll have
to come get them.” Jeremy said, taking off.

John, for some strange
reason, did in fact take off after Jeremy from the tent, and ended up
chasing him around for a good fifteen minutes. The problem was,
Jeremy was considerably faster and better at maneuvering than John
was, so he was easily able to evade capture. John must have realized
that there was no hope in catching Jeremy, because he finally stopped
and went and sat in a chair around the fire that Billy had started
while they were having their fun.

“Feel better yet?”
Billy asked with a twinkle in his eye.

“No! You're not
gonna let me have my shorts back, are you?”

“Nope, and by now
Jeremy has them well hidden.”

“You boys planned
this, didn't you?”

“Of course we did.
You're too shy, which is odd, considering I'm not. If you want to
get breakfast started, now that the fire's going, Jeremy and I are
gonna go get these wet diapers off and get cleaned up, then we'll
come out and help you.” Billy smiled warmly as Jeremy came
back into their campsite with a victorious smile on his face.

“Yeah, I tried not
to allow you to grow up with the same shame that was forced upon me,
I guess it worked too well.” John laughed.

“Yeah, but now you
have to learn what you preached all those times. Come on baby, let's
go get out of our soggy baby diapers.” Billy smiled warmly.

John did not say anything
to that, mostly because the boys clasped hands and nearly floated
back to the tent so that they could get each other cleaned and
diapered, or at least he thought they would be. John got up and went
and grabbed some bacon out of one of the coolers and grabbed a few
potatoes and an onion and pepper. He got started on cutting up the
stuff, and got the frying pans on to heat up. By that time, the boys
were done, and they both came out of the tent naked as well.

“Why are you boys
naked?” John asked.

“What, and let you
have all the fun. We like being naked too you know, and besides,
we're starting to get a bit of a diaper rash, so airing out 'll be
good for us. Just don't be surprised if we start peeing all of a
sudden, I hardly notice it any more.”

“Oh.” Was
about all that John could think to say.

“Don't worry,
you'll get used to it soon.” Jeremy smiled warmly.

“Gee, that's
comforting.”

“It should be.
What can we do to help out?” Billy asked.

“Nothing really,
just go ahead and sit back and relax and I'll have breakfast ready
soon.”

“Okay, thanks.”
The boys said and smiled together, and went and sat by the fire.

A little while later,
they were eating and continued their chatting, enjoying both meal and
company. As soon as they were all finished, they took their dishes
down to the creek and washed them all up and dried and put them away.

“So, what should we
do now boys?”

“Let's go
swimming.” Jeremy said.

“Whatever will I
wear though!” John said flatly.

“Well duh, that's
easy, just go as you are.” Billy grinned.

They headed back to the
creek and swam around for a bit in the pool that was just up from
their campsite, it was at the base of the small waterfall, so there
was a lot of turbulence in the water, but they all enjoyed it a great
deal. They managed to stay in the water and swimming for a good hour
before they all climbed out and just lay back in the soft grass on
the bank. A long collective sigh escaped all of them as they laid
there, relaxing in the warm sun after a nice swim, all free and at
ease.

“So, how do you
feel now daddy?” Billy asked softly almost half an hour later.

“Amazingly free
actually.” John had to begrudgingly admit.

“Good, we're glad.
It's so nice to be able to relax and forget all your cares, and be
free and natural. I think it's the best.”
Billy smiled warmly to his dad.

“Me too.”
Jeremy added.

“Yeah, I guess you
boys might be right. What should we do now?”

“I personally
wouldn't mind just laying here for a little while longer, maybe even
have a nap, I'm so relaxed.” Jeremy yawned.

“That sounds like a
good idea to me too.” Billy added.

“Actually, now that
you mention it, a nice nap in such a peaceful place as this does
sound like kinda a good idea.” John sighed and laid back down.

They all laid there in
blissful slumber for about an hour before it started getting too warm
for them and they all woke up within a few minutes of each other.

“Wow, now that was
nice, wasn't it?” John sighed.

“Yeah. Let's go
for another swim and then go get some lunch, then I say we go for a
hike.” Billy suggested.

“Sounds good to
me.” Both John and Jeremy said at the same time.

“Good.”
Billy smiled, and they headed back into the water and swam for a few
minutes.

As soon as they were
sufficiently cooled back down again, they got out and headed back to
their campsite and made some lunch. After lunch they cleaned up
their dishes in the creek again and got everything put away and
cleaned up. As soon as they were ready to go, they put on their
sandals, and naked as they had been all morning, they went for a nice
long hike, this being John's first time to really see all the
beautiful land that surrounded them, and that they all pretty much
owned. They all enjoyed their hike for a little more than an hour
before they made it back to camp.

“What would you
boys like to do now?”

“I don't know.
Wanna take the quads out for a bit?” Jeremy asked.

“Sure, why not, but
that means we have to get dressed.” John said.

“Just our shorts
and then our safety gear should be fine, and our shoes of course.”
Billy said.

“Yeah, that should
be fine. Well and you boys need your diapers on.”

“For sure.”
Both boys said.

“Go get my shorts
then please Jeremy?”

“Okay.” He
grinned and went right to his quad and lifted the seat and pulled
them out.

“How did you put
them there without my noticing?” John asked incredulously.

“Easy actually.
You were so preoccupied with trying to keep yourself somewhat covered
and catching me, I didn't even have to try and keep away from you, so
I was able to slip around you and sneak them there.” Jeremy
grinned cheekily.

“Wow, you're
sneaky.”

“Thanks. Now, if I
give these back to you, you have to promise that when we get back
that you'll take them off again.” Jeremy warned.

“Fine. But you
boys will probably stay covered in your diapers.”

“Probably, but if
it were you, which would you rather be caught in, naked or diapers?”

“Definitely naked.”
John had to laugh.

“Yeah, well we
don't care one way or the other.” Jeremy smiled and Billy
nodded.

“Clearly. Well,
let's get suited up boys. Oh, where did the radios get stashed?”

“I put them in the
waterproof box in the back of your trailer.” Billy answered.

“Good thinking.”

A few minutes later they
grabbed all their gear after they each started their ATV, and then
they got suited up, got their radios powered up and tested out, their
headsets on, and finally their helmets. They made sure that their
gas cans and safety gear were still securely attached to their quads
and hopped on to get ready to go.

“Okay boys, same as
last time, you lead, don't go too fast, and I'll be right behind
you.”

“Okay.” Both
boys said, and then a few seconds later, they were off.

This time Billy led the
way, and for the next hour and a half, they toured more of the
property where they had never gone before, and it was very nice.
Billy even had them pretty much forging their own trail a few times,
just to see where somewhere went, and they all had a good time.
Finally they made it back, shut down their quads, removed all their
gear, right until they were either naked or diapered, both boys
nodding approvingly to John.

“Well boys, let's
get the fire started again, and then for the rest of the day, I say
we sit back and relax.”

“Okay.” They
both said, and this time Jeremy got to start the fire.

He had to ask a few
questions to make sure he remembered the best way to do so, but
within a few minutes, he had a nice strong fire going.

“Well done Jeremy.”
John patted Jeremy on the back gently.

“Thanks. It's not
really all that hard, is it?”

“No, unless you
don't have any matches or a lighter of some sort, then it can be
tricky, but still not all that hard if you know what you're doing.”

“Really, cool!”

“So, I forgot to
mention to you boys last night, but a couple of the parents stopped
by yesterday while I was at work to talk to me about the up and
coming camping trip.”

“Really, what did
they have to say?”

“The one, his son
was quite young, and I think he said his name was Adam or something
like that. He said he had no problem with it, as long as I was
nearby. I told both parents that while you were in the back yard,
strictly speaking our backyard was somewhere around several
kilometers across, so that could mean a great distance, but that
you'd only be at the pond, which is only a few hundred meters from
the house, and that we would be in contact at all times. They were
okay with this and asked if the boys needed to bring anything. I
told them that the boys would have the plans for that, that I had
nothing to do with any of this. The other parent, she never said her
name or her son's name, so I have no idea who.
Anyway, she said that the plan was to just give Shawn some money and
he'd get all the groceries from his dads store at a really good deal,
so that it would cost a lot less in the long run, she seemed to think
this was as good a plan as any.”

“Oh, that's good.
This is gonna be so cool. During the week I think we'll get all the
firewood that we'll need and set up as much as we can, so that we
don't have to worry about it once everyone gets here.” Billy
said.

“Probably not a bad
idea, but no chainsaws or anything.” John warned.

“Don't worry, not
even sure how to use one, and not so sure I want to either.”
Billy said seriously.

“Same here.”

“Not to mention, I
don't think we even have one anyway.”

“I'm surprised
there wasn't one at the other house.”

“Yeah, I don't
think either of us came across one of those amongst all the other
things we found.”

“Probably for the
best. So, what exactly are your plans for this camping trip anyway?”

“No clue, we'll
figure all that out this week. We'll need some money to give to
Shawn as well though please by that day, so that he can go get all
the groceries.”

“Okay. How much?”

“Fifty each, but
don't worry, he'll return anything he doesn't use. I'm sure his
dad'll help him to get everything we need.”

“Not too bad, I'll
have it for you, no worries.”

“Thanks.”
Both boys smiled.

A short while later, they
made and ate their dinner, and then after cleaning up, they relaxed
by the fire until dark telling stories and having a good time.
Finally they all headed to bed and slept straight through until
morning, all very well rested.

Sunday was much the same
again, they went swimming and quad-ing, they relaxed and they talked,
until just a little after three, when they figured that they should
call it and get everything packed up and ready to go. This did not
take all that long, and before too long, they were all packed and
ready to go, so they hopped on and headed back to the house. As soon
as they made it there, they unpacked everything and put it all away.
Once everything was put away, both in the barn and in the house, they
headed back inside, because they had done the house stuff first.

“Well boys, I don't
know about you, but I'm hungry, and then it's definitely time for a
much needed bath.”

“I think I can
agree with you there.” Jeremy said, and of course Billy nodded
his agreement.

So, they made and ate a
quick dinner, and then headed up for a nice long hot bath. The boys
and John all stayed in their extra hot baths for at least an hour,
just soaking and enjoying the hot water. Finally they started
washing off, the boys of course washing each other, and then they
drained their tubs and started their showers and rinsed off and gave
their hair the second wash and conditioning. The boys dried off and
then got themselves nice and thickly diapered and headed downstairs,
figuring that they would all sit back and relax and watch TV for the
rest of the night. Both boys were almost surprised that John came
out naked.

“Feel better boys?”
John asked when he emerged from his bedroom.

“Yeah, tonnes
better actually. Camping is always great, but it always feels so
good to get home and get clean too. We figured that we'd kick back
and relax and watch some TV before bed, you okay with that?”
Billy asked.

“I agree with you
totally there, and that sounds like a good plan to me.”

They all curled up on the
couch and watched TV for the rest of the evening before heading up to
bed. The boys felt that their diapers were good, so they hopped into
bed and kissed and stuck their hands inside each others diapers to
take care of the loads that they knew they both had, because it had
felt like an awful long weekend to them. During almost half an hours
worth of kissing, they managed to stroke three orgasms from each
other, Jeremy pulling his hand out each time to lick up the mess,
enjoying it very much indeed.

Finally they were both
more than ready to go to sleep, so repositioning each other properly
so as not to leak, they cuddled back up together, pulled the blankets
up, gave each other one final kiss, whispered good night, I love you,
and they fell asleep.

Chapter
12

“Do you wanna go
back up to our room and play around a bit?” Jeremy asked as
soon as John had headed out to work.

“Hell yeah. Three
cums last night was good, but we're used to doing that every day, and
I certainly didn't get enough release during the weekend.”
Billy grinned.

“No kidding.
That's definitely the only problem with going camping with your dad
and having him in the same tent.”

“Yeah, well we
won't be making that same mistake again, now will we? We'll
definitely have to make sure that we take separate tents next time,
and we'll have to take enough tents with us next weekend to make sure
each couple has their own.”

“For sure.”
Jeremy smiled, and grabbed Billy's hand and dragged him up to their
bedroom.

Once there, they stripped
off each others very wet diapers, they had not bothered to change
yet, and then they started kissing tenderly as they stood in the
middle of the bedroom. Before too long, they were pretty much
dancing on the spot, letting their love just flow through them like
music. Even though they were both more than a little horny, as well
as hard, they still not take their love to the next level and start
playing around, it just felt too nice to do that yet.

After almost half an hour
just standing there kissing though, they moved to the bed and laid
down. Billy was in the upper position, so he decided that there was
no way that he wanted to take any longer, and Jeremy was obviously
okay with this, because he made no protests to Billy kissing and
licking his way down his hot heaving body, working towards the
ultimate prize. Within only a few seconds, Billy had Jeremy buried
in his mouth, sucking tenderly while softly playing with his very
soft balls in one hand. His other hand though went somewhere where
neither boy had yet to go, it went right to Jeremy's pulsing little
pucker and started stroking it tenderly, and Jeremy sure seemed to
like it, because his moans increased in pitch and tempo.

Billy dared not venture
inside his beautiful boyfriend yet, because he did not have any lube
to make it easier and less uncomfortable, and he did not wish to
cause Jeremy any pain or discomfort at all. All he was doing though
was softly stroking the soft skin there, and that was more than
enough with everything else that he was doing to cause Jeremy
to explode in his best ever orgasm. Billy though did not let Jeremy
go, but he did cease his movements for a few minutes to allow Jeremy
to come back down and lessen his sensitivity to his dick head.

As soon as Jeremy came
down, Billy started all over again, doing everything again, this time
slower and more gentle yet, really wanting to cause as much pleasure
in Jeremy as he could possibly give to him. This orgasm took almost
twice as long to come, but it was even more intense than the last one
was, by quite a bit. Jeremy ended up passing out from it, and his
dick went totally soft. Billy smiled brightly at having caused the
very thing he was attempting to do to Jeremy. He crawled back up
Jeremy's body and waited the nearly five minutes before Jeremy came
too once again.

“Wow.” Was
about all that Jeremy could think to say.

“I hope you liked
that?” Billy whispered softly.

“Oh yeah.”
Jeremy sighed out long and deep.

“Good, I'm glad. I
hate to ask you this though, but I'm about to burst, and I need a
little help?”

“Oh god yes, roll
over.” Jeremy said.

Billy rolled over onto
his back and Jeremy attempted to roll over as well, but his body was
still not cooperating fully, so it took a couple tries. As soon as
he was though, he gave Billy another tender kiss that lasted only a
minute, and then he too crawled down Billy's body, licking and
kissing all the way. Within only a few seconds, Jeremy too had Billy
buried inside his mouth, and also started fondling his hot nuts and
stroking his pucker gently. Billy though was far too close for
Jeremy to play with him for too long. Less than a minute after
starting to suck Billy, he exploded, nearly flooding Jeremy's mouth
past capacity, but Jeremy was not about to let even one single drop
escape.

Jeremy stopped sucking,
but he too left Billy in his mouth until his orgasm subsided. Once
Billy came back down again, Jeremy started sucking again, also going
slower and softer this time, just to make it feel incredible to his
boyfriend as well. Billy was loving the attention to his puckered
little baby boy hole even more than Jeremy was, and that was saying a
lot, considering just how much Jeremy had liked it. Billy managed to
last almost four times as long for his second orgasm of the morning,
but still, it was less time than Jeremy had lasted, and this time
Jeremy was not able to keep all the cum contained, so he had to
swallow or risk losing some, but he only swallowed a small amount, so
that he would be able to savor it.

Amazingly enough, Billy
had not passed out, but he was also not quite with it either for
twice as long as Jeremy had been out of it. Jeremy smiled, because
he had done what he intended as well, to send his baby into orgasmic
orbit, and it certainly looked as if he were there alright. Finally
Billy came back to Earth and blinked a few times, sighed a few more,
and then finally managed to gasp out something.

“Wow, that was
incredible.”

“I'm glad you liked
it baby. Come on, we should probably go get cleaned up and get
dressed and ready for the day.”

“Gimme just a
couple more minutes here, my muscles still feel as if they're jello.”

“Know how you feel
baby. I'm gonna get up and get the shower started, join me as soon
as you can, okay!”

“Okay, meet you
there in a minute.” Billy sighed, and Jeremy hopped out of
bed, happy with the world.

He headed to the bathroom
and got the shower started, grabbed a cloth and a couple towels, and
then hopped in the shower. A few seconds later, Billy showed up and
joined him in the shower, and they tenderly washed each other nice
and clean. Once they were clean, they hopped out, dried off, went to
the bathroom, brushed their teeth and hair, put on their deodorant,
and then headed to their bedroom to diaper and dress each other.

“We should probably
strip the bed and get the bedding in the wash, as well we do have a
few clothes that need it.” Billy said as he stood up, the last
to get changed.

“Okay.”

They stripped the bed and
put it in the washer and then went and grabbed all the clothes from
the bedroom, not that there was much mind you, and took it next and
set it in front of the washer. They then went and cleaned up the
bedroom, just to make sure it was good, and then grabbed the garbage
and headed downstairs and dumped it.

“So, what should we
do now?” Jeremy asked.

“We may as well
clean the house until it's time to switch over the laundry, and then
we can go see if there's anything out in the yard that needs doing.
After lunch though I want to go out on the quads and gather all the
firewood that we'll be needing.”

“Okay.”

They cleaned the house
and then switched over the laundry, and then headed outside to see
what if anything they could find to do out there. They realized that
they had only gotten as close as about five feet from the house with
the tractors, so there was a five foot perimeter around that, as well
as the sidewalk and the trees, and they still looked kind of ugly.
They could not really get to the trees yet, because the very newly
sprouting grass could not be walked on until it was considerably more
grown in than it currently was, but they figured that they could at
least get the perimeter of the house and the walk way to the driveway
cleaned up and figure something out with that.

They headed to the barn
and grabbed the rototiller from there and gassed it up, grabbed a few
other tools that they might be needing, loaded them into the cart and
headed back to the house. Jeremy told Billy that he had better use
the tiller, because he did not figure that he was quite big or strong
enough yet to use it. Of course Billy said that he was, but took the
first go at the fairly large machine. Given that it had not been
started in a while, it did take a few tries before it started
running, but before too long, he got started, and he had to admit
that he doubted that Jeremy would be able to use it, because it was
dragging him while using all his strength.

“Wow, that's a lot
of work trying to control that thing.” Billy grunted after
half an hour and not very much getting done.

“Good thing I
didn't try it, because I'd never be able to control it, I'm not
nearly as strong as you are yet.”

“You're pretty
strong already, but even I have to admit I doubt you'd be able to,
because it was taking everything I had to control it, and I don't
think I have anything left.” Billy admitted.

“Looks like it. I
guess we'll have to leave the bulk of that up to dad to do huh?”

“Nah, we'll do a
bit more tomorrow and we'll just keep chipping away at it.
Eventually we'll get done. Dad already works during the week, no
point in making him work more during the weekends or at night. I
might be able to do a bit more in a bit, but for now, I need a drink
and a rest. I wonder though how hard it would be for the two of us
to do it together, maybe we'd be able to control it easier that way?”

“Who knows. Let's
go get a drink baby and we'll give it a shot once you're ready.”
Jeremy smiled.

They took a good half
hour break, had a really good drink and of course a nice kiss on the
front porch, and then headed back out to the yard. Billy started the
rototiller again, and this time they each took a side on the full
handle, and went at it. Billy had to admit that with Jeremy's help
it went a lot smoother and easier. Also, with his added strength
came better control, so they were able to do more and faster, so they
got almost twice as much done within the next half an hour before
they were ready to call it for the day and go get some much needed
lunch.

“Thanks baby, that
sure made it a lot easier. We were able to get more done and faster,
and hopefully by Thursday we'll be done. Let's get this all cleaned
up and go get some lunch. We should switch over the laundry as well
while we're in the house.”

“Okay, let's go.
We should also get a diaper change, I'm gonna start leaking soon if I
don't, and we should remake the bed while we're up there as well.”

They quickly worked to
get all their gardening tools back into the barn and put away, and
then headed into the house. They headed upstairs first, and switched
the laundry over. Before making the bed though, they figured there
was little point in messing up a clean bed, so Jeremy laid down first
and Billy poked a bunch of holes in his diaper and added his second,
as well as his plastic pants. They traded places and Jeremy repaid
the favor quickly. They made the bed and then headed downstairs for
some much needed lunch, not even bothering to get redressed yet.

After lunch was all eaten
and cleaned up from, they headed back upstairs to get dressed. On
their way down, they grabbed their radios and powered them on, hoping
that John had worn his, because they had not seen him grab his, but
it was also not on the charger, so they figured he must have.

“Hey dad, you
there?” Billy asked after getting his all up and running
first.

“Sure am, just
finishing my lunch. What are you boys up to?”

“We just finished
lunch and laundry ourselves, so now we're gonna go start getting
firewood and everything else set up. We're gonna take the quads, so
I figured I'd better call you and make sure it's alright first.”

“Go ahead, you boys
are getting pretty good on them I guess, just remember the rules.
Don't go to automatic this time though, you'll take too long and
it'll drive me mad, or at least more than I already am. Just check
in every fifteen or so minutes with me and call me if you have any
troubles at all, okay.”

“Thanks daddy, will
do.” Billy smiled happily.

“You're welcome.”
John smiled as well from hearing the excitement in his sons voice.

He knew that it would
feel good for Billy and Jeremy to have more freedom to be able to do
almost anything they pleased, but he still was not entirely sure that
they were ready for it. Then he had to remind himself that the boys
were ready for it, it was him that was not. He was having a very
hard time letting Billy grow up, but he knew he had no choice but to
let him, or he would just go ahead and do it behind his back anyway.

The boys quickly ran
outside and to the barn and started their quads up after topping up
the fuel tanks, and then they got into their safety gear. They
hitched up both trailers, grabbed a couple axes and saws, and then
checked in with John to tell him they were heading out, and then did
so.

For the next several
hours, the boys toured around their area looking for all sorts of
firewood. There were a few good standing dead trees that they were
able to easily push over, and they were small enough that they were
able almost as easily cut them up using the saws, but both admitted
that having something that was powered sure would make life a lot
easier. They knew that that was going to be pretty much out of the
question for now though, so just dealt with it. They loaded both
trailers up twice and dumped it all and then stacked it all at their
chosen area beside the pond. It was the nicest and flattest place
around the entire pond, and if the old fire ring said anything, it
was also deemed perfect at least once before as well. It was also
only just down from where the boat was tied, but not near the side
where they usually came from the house.

“Wow, that was a
lot of work, huh baby?” Billy sighed once they were done.

“Yeah, that it was.
You'd better check back in with dad and tell him we'll be heading
home now. It's been at least twenty minutes, and you know he'll
start freaking out if we hit thirty minutes.”

“No kidding.”
Billy laughed and then did just that.

A few minutes later they
were back in the barn and put all their stuff away.

“We should top up
the tanks and get all the gas cans ready so that dad can take them
into town tomorrow and fill them all up for us.” Jeremy said.

“Good idea.”
Billy said and then they did that. By the time they finished, they
had only one can that was full, because they had transferred all the
rest of the cans into the one.

“Should we do the
same for the diesel, because we could easily use the tractors as
well?” Jeremy asked.

“Sure, why not.”
Billy smiled, so they did the same thing.

They put all the cans
into the garden cart and pulled it to the house and left it by the
truck parking spot, figuring that John would more than likely get the
hint loud and clear when he pulled in and saw them there and empty.

“Come on, let's go
make dinner.” Billy said. They were both getting hungry and
it was getting pretty close to the time that John would be coming
home and expecting dinner himself.

“Sounds good to
me.” Jeremy smiled, and they headed in and made dinner.

“Mmm, smells good
boys, what are we having?” John asked when he walked in.

“Tacos and
burritos, they'll be ready in about five minutes. Can you set the
table please?” Jeremy asked.

“Sure thing.”
John said happily, because that sounded even better than it smelled,
and he wanted to eat soon, so the sooner he got the table set, the
sooner they could eat. As long as dinner was done of course.

As soon as the rice was
done, and all the sides so they could build what they wanted were
done, they too were set on the table, and then they all dug in and
built their dinner. Probably not so surprisingly, but there were
very few sounds as they ate their dinner, because it was really quite
good.

“Very good boys,
thanks.”

“Thanks, and you're
welcome.”

“So, I take it from
all the fuel tanks out by my truck that you want me to take them into
town with me tomorrow to fill them all up I suppose?”

“Wow, and here you
said he wouldn't be smart enough to get it in one guess.”
Jeremy said in amazement.

“I never said that,
it was you.” Billy said in defense.

“Hey, I may be a
redneck, but that don't make me stupid, geez.” John laughed at
the boys.

“Tell me about it.
Yeah, that was the general idea, if you don't mind of course.”
Billy smiled warmly to his loving daddy.

“No, I don't mind.
So, did you boys do something to the area by the house or something,
because it looks as if it's freshly dug up?”

“Yeah, we're
starting to till it up and clean it up so that it doesn't look quite
so nasty. I think we both figured it'd make good gardens. Once the
grass is in more, we'll probably do the same thing by the trees,
except we can't really till it because of the roots.” Jeremy
answered.

“Oh, and you boys
were able to use the tiller, I'm surprised, it's a pretty big and
powerful one.” John asked in shock.

“Well, I was able
to do it myself, just barely, but it took everything I had just to
keep it under control. We both figured there'd be no way Jeremy
could do it yet, because he's not quite as big as I am. We found
though that the two of us together were able to manage it quite
easily, so that's how we'll do it in the future, so that we can get
it done. We'll do more tomorrow morning, and then after lunch we'll
continue getting stuff ready for our camping trip, same as today.”

“Oh, that sounds
good. You should edge the gardens with something though.”

“Yeah, we could do
that, but if we edge the gardens, then we'd have to put more dirt in
them to raise them up a bit more. And besides, what would we edge
them with?”

“There's lots of
dirt around here, in case you haven't noticed, the old compost pile
behind the barn for instance. As for what to use, there's also lots
of rocks and whatnot around here, you could always use those, but you
won't really be able to do that until after the grass comes in.”

“We should have
thought of that before we planted the grass, but I say forget the
grass in the areas where we need to work and just reseed it later.
It won't hurt it any, and this way the gardens get done more easily.”
Jeremy suggested.

“You're right, it
won't hurt, and it won't take much to reseed it, that's for sure.
I'll leave it up to you boys though, because that'll be a hell of a
lot of work.”

“That it will, but
with the use of the tractors and not having to worry about the grass,
we can probably manage quite easily. If we're just gonna pile more
dirt on it though, is there any point in tilling it all up, because
putting a whole bunch of dirt on top of it achieves pretty much the
same thing if you ask me?” Billy asked.

“No, there's
probably no point at all to do so, but it'll be up to you boys to
figure out.”

“Thanks dad.”
Billy smiled.

“Yeah thanks. Why
not go get out of those uncomfortable clothes and relax while we
clean up in here, and then we'll go watch a movie.” Jeremy
suggested.

“Sounds like a good
idea to me. I'll be out in a second to help you boys clean up, and
then we'll go watch a movie.”

“Thanks.”

A few seconds later John
was out to hep the boys clean up, he was naked, as the boys had hoped
he would do, and a few minutes after he arrived, they finished
cleaning up. They headed to the living room and chose a movie to
watch, put it in, and then sat back and relaxed as they watched the
movie. After the movie ended, they all figured it was still a little
early to go to bed, so watched a couple shows on TV.

“Goodnight boys,
have a good sleep, love you.” John said as they shut off the
TV and stood to head to bed.

“Goodnight, love
you too.” Both boys said.

They all headed to bed,
and while the boys did play for a few minutes as they changed each
others double thick, double soggy diapers, they were getting to the
point where they were almost too tired to stay awake, so they only
kissed and stroked at the same time to relieve the pressure. Shortly
after, they fell fast asleep and slept through the night.

“Good morning
baby.” Jeremy sighed the next morning when he woke to find
Billy laying there watching him sleep and petting his chest softly.

“Good morning baby.
Have I told you recently how much I love you and how beautiful you
are to me?”

“Yeah, at least
twice yesterday.”

“Hmm, definitely
not recently enough then. I love you baby, you're the most beautiful
baby boy in the world.” Billy smiled softly and gently kissed
his boyfriend.

“And I love you
too, but you're the most beautiful baby there is.” Jeremy said
back, paying back the tender kiss as well.

“Is there any
better way to wake up? Laying all warm and cozy with your boyfriend
in soggy baby diapers.” Billy sighed.

“I can't think of
any better way, that's for sure.”

“Yeah, should we
get up and go meet daddy for breakfast?”

“Sounds good to me,
I'm hungry.”

They got up and stretched
for a few seconds, and then headed downstairs and found John still
sitting there naked, it was still that early, he had not gotten ready
for work yet.

“Good morning boys,
how was your sleep?”

“Good, and yours?”
Jeremy asked.

“Good, thanks.
What should we have for breakfast?”

“Just toast and
cereal I think is all I want.” Billy answered.

“Sounds good to
me.” Both John and Jeremy answered.

They went and got
themselves some toast going and got their cereal ready, each of them
adding some fresh blueberries to theirs before adding the milk. As
soon as they were all ready, they sat down and ate that.

“So, what are you
boys gonna do today?” John asked once they were all done.

“More work on the
gardens, which means we'll need to use the tractors today, but don't
worry, we'll keep in contact with you and tell you when we do start,
and we'll be careful too. After lunch, we'll
probably get all the tents and whatever else we'll need and can set
up now and take it to our campsite and get it set up there.”
Billy answered.

“Sounds like
another busy day then for you boys.”

“Yep, but that's
fine. It's good for us and we like doing it.” Jeremy smiled.

“Yes, it's
definitely good for you boys alright, you're both actually starting
to fill out and add more muscle I've noticed. Well, I should
probably head to my room and get showered and dressed for the day.
You boys should go get out of those wet diapers and get in the shower
as well.”

“Thanks. Yeah, we
should, one more wetting and I'm sure I'll leak. Granted, I just
felt myself pee, so I'll probably be good for a while yet.”
Jeremy grinned.

“Same here.”
Billy grinned as well.

“Up and at em then
boys, let's go.” John said and stood up himself and the boys
followed suit. They all headed to their rooms to get cleaned and
dressed for the day ahead.

The boys, while in the
shower, decided to suck their morning loads from each other, so one
at a time, they took a knee and sucked his boyfriends beautiful boner
until he came, which for both did not take all that long to do. Once
they were satisfied, they got each other cleaned up and then dried
off. After their morning bathroom rituals were taken care of, they
headed to their bedroom and diapered each other nice and thick and
then dressed each other as well. They headed downstairs to met John
and say goodbye to him, because they knew he would have to be leaving
real soon.

“You boys didn't
take too long this morning, I wasn't expecting you for at least
another ten minutes.” John grinned.

“Nah, it was a
quick shower this morning. We're gonna head out pretty much right
away and get started, so we'll check our radios before you even
leave, and we can chat with you while you drive to work.”
Billy grinned back.

“Okay, can you boys
come help me load the cans into the truck first though?”

“Sure.” They
both said, and then they all headed out to the truck and got the cans
loaded in.

As they did so, they had
tested their radios, and as usual, they worked great. With goodbyes
all around, John headed off to work, while the boys headed to the
barn, chatting happily with John.

“So, what should we
do first then?” Billy asked.

“Well, if we're
gonna edge the gardens with rocks, we may as well get the rocks
first. So trailers and front buckets on our tractors should do the
trick.”

“That's what I'd do
too.” John said.

“No you wouldn't,
you hate gardening, you're just happy we're doing most of it.”
Billy laughed.

“While that may be
true, what I meant was that if I were doing what you boys were doing,
that's how I would do it too. There's no point in piling soil into
the gardens until there's something there to stop it from spilling
over.” John laughed as well.

“I know, I was just
teasing you.”

“Brat.”

“Thanks.”

“It wasn't a
compliment.”

“Oh well.”

By that time, the boys
had already started their two tractors and were manually moving the
trailers so that they could easily get at them, as well as they were
parked in front of the buckets, so they had to be moved as well so
that they could attach their buckets. Once they were able to do so,
they each moved their tractor in while the other did the manual
connections for him, and then they hitched up their trailers and
headed out. They had found a large area in the upper property that
had had a lot of rocks there, so that was where they decided to head,
even John figured that was the best bet, although he worried that the
tractors would not be able to make it. That fear ended up being
baseless, because not only were they able to make it easily, they did
it quickly as well, even though they had not gone fast at all.

By that time, John was at
work, so told the boys to switch to manual and to check in with him
every half an hour, so they did so, and they got to work. Using the
front end loaders, they picked up the rocks that they needed, and
then found that with the trailers still attached, it actually made it
more tricky, so after dropping their loads into the others trailer,
they unhitched them for ease of loading. After that, it was quick
loading. They of course only wanted medium sized
rocks, they could not be too big or too small, but there were a lot
to choose from, and before an hour ran out, they were both full.

After checking in again,
they headed back to the house, this time going slower and easier with
the large heavy loads. Once they made it there, they wondered how
they were going to dump their loads, because neither trailer was a
dumping trailer, and most of the rocks would be almost too heavy for
the boys. Finally they figured they would just have to use the
buckets as carefully as they could to get the rocks out and place
them where they could. It was tricky, because they did not want to
damage the trailers any more than necessary, but they managed just
fine.

Without once getting off
their tractors, they managed to get all the rocks out of the trailers
and placed at the edges of all their gardens by the time that they
were more than ready for lunch. They would still need at least
another full load before they were finished, in both trailers, but
that would wait until the following day.

They went in, changed
each others soggy diapers, made lunch, ate lunch, cleaned up from
lunch, and then headed back out to the barn to collect the stuff they
would be needing next.

“So, how should we
do this and what should we take?” Jeremy asked.

“Well, let's take
all the tents and sleeping bags now, and then if we get all that done
before having to come home and make dinner, then we'll figure that
out later.”

“Okay.”

They loaded up everything
that they needed, and this time only took one trailer, because that
was all that was needed, and before too long, they were off. As soon
as they made it there, they grabbed the first tent and started
setting it all up. Each tent only took about ten to fifteen minutes,
depending upon its size, so it did not take all that long to set up
six tents. They then threw the sleeping bags in, two to a tent, but
they did not unroll them, the occupants could take care of that.

“Hey, do you
remember seeing any fold down tables at the other house anywhere?”
Billy asked.

“I think so, I
think there was a stack against the wall next to the door in the main
storage building. That's where all the chairs were as well, so maybe
we could head over there and pick up a few of those as well as a
bunch of chairs.”

“Sure.”
Billy said happily, and after checking in again, they headed over to
the other house to pick up what they would be
needing.

They found the stack of
tables, just where Jeremy had said he had seen them, so they grabbed
three of those, as well as a dozen chairs, they all just barely fit
in the trailer, but they did, and then they were off. When they made
it back, they set that all up, and then decided to call it a day.

It had been a long couple
days for the boys, but although they were tired, they were also
feeling good. As soon as they made it back, they stored all their
stuff properly in the barn and then headed into the house to get
dinner started and to relax for a bit. There was still more than an
hour before dinner had to be ready, so they had lots of time. They
got dinner started, and then found themselves with some free time,
free time that they knew how to fill.

They came together and
locked lips as only true lovers can, and in the kitchen there they
kissed and swayed, gently pressing their hot soggy diapered crotches
together, grinding softly. Both boys were making soft mewing sounds
from deep within, and even though neither was getting all that much
stimulation directly to their erections, there was still more than
enough going on to bring them off soon.

However, their orgasms
came too soon in both their opinion, and they both came long and
hard. It may not have been one of their more erotic sessions, but it
was certainly satisfying and powerful. Yet, they never once broke
their kiss, even as they were cumming, they were kissing. As they
were coming down, they were kissing, and a few minutes later, they
were still kissing. Neither boy was fully hard still, they were now
quite satisfied and more than a little worn out. Finally, after
nearly fifteen minutes, they broke apart.

“Wow, that was
nice. God I love you so much.” Billy whispered.

“Yeah, I agree, and
I love you so much more.” Jeremy whispered back.

“Impossible.”

“Nope.”
Jeremy grinned, and snuck a final quick kiss to forestall another
protest, it worked, because Billy's retort died in his throat.

For the rest of the hour
that they had before dinner would be done and John would come home,
they went and laid back on the couch and just cuddled. They almost
fell asleep they were so relaxed, and when John walked in, it
actually surprised the boys.

“Hi guys, what's
up?” John asked curiously, because normally they were in the
kitchen cooking dinner, and it looked as if the
boys had nearly been asleep.

“Tired.” Is
all Billy said.

“Is dinner ready, I
don't smell anything?” John asked softly, he would not be
upset if they had not made it, but he was hungry.

“Yeah, it's in the
crock pot and should be ready by now. Don't worry, we didn't forget
to feed you.” Billy grinned.

“Thanks, but it
wouldn't have been a big deal if I had to cook dinner, you boys have
done quite a bit these past couple days.”

“Okay. By the way,
I put all the fuel cans into the cart and you can take them out to
the barn in the morning.”

“Thanks.”
Both boys said.

They headed to the
kitchen and just grabbed what they needed to eat, because the table
had not been set, and dished up their dinner. They decided to just
go sit in the living room and watch TV as they ate. After dinner,
they pretty much stayed right where they were and continued watching
the shows that were playing until bedtime.

After saying goodnight to
each other, the boys headed up to their bedroom and got a much needed
diaper change and then crawled into bed and were asleep before they
could even say goodnight to each other. The boys slept very well,
and they even managed to sleep in, and John did not want to wake
them, so just left them a note, saying to contact him as soon as they
were up and at it for the day.

“Ugh, good grief,
what time is it?” Billy mumbled as he finally woke up, causing
Jeremy to wake up as well.

“Huh, what?”
Jeremy mumbled even more.

“I think we slept
in, what time is it, the clock's on your side of the bed?”

“Holy crap, it's
eight thirty already. Dad musta left for work and let us sleep in.”
Jeremy said in shock. He had not slept that late since the last
time he was really sick, and that was when his grandma was still
alive.

“Wow, I don't think
I've ever slept in that much before.” Billy laughed.

“Me neither, except
for maybe when I was sick. I consider seven sleeping in. Well,
should we get up and go get in the shower?”

“That sounds like a
good idea.” Jeremy smiled, so they hopped out of bed and
headed to their bathroom.

Jeremy started the bath
water while Billy got their towels and cloth, and as soon as the
water was high enough, they stripped off each others very wet diapers
and they slipped into the water, both with a very deep sigh. They
just laid back in the hot water for a good half an hour before even
moving to do anything else, when they finally started cleaning each
other gently. They drained the tub and had a quick shower to rinse
off, and then hopped out and dried off. They took care of their
other morning business and headed to their room to get diapered and
dressed.

“Well, breakfast
first for sure, but what should we do after that?” Jeremy
asked.

“I don't think
there's much more we can do at our campsite until everyone arrives,
so we may as well just go get more rocks and continue on the gardens.
It's nice easy work with the tractors, so we can sorta rest a bit
today.”

“No, I guess
there's not much else we can do, but we could take a few of the other
things out there, but that can wait until tomorrow as well.”

“Like what”

“All the cooking
things and all the dishes, and anything else we can think of.”

“Yeah, but like you
said, that can wait 'til tomorrow.”

“Okay, let's go get
breakfast then, I'm starving.”

“Okay.”
Billy smiled and led the way downstairs.

“Here's a note from
dad.” Billy said as he spotted it, he had known where to look
though, it was where notes were always left, and he knew his dad well
enough to know he would leave a note.

“What's
he say?”

“Just that he
figured we may as well sleep in and to call him as soon as we were up
and at it, have a good day, be careful, the usual.”

“Yeah, figured as
much. You want to go call him while I get breakfast started?”

“Sure.”
Billy smiled and went and grabbed his radio and paged his dad.

They talked for a couple
minutes, and then Billy came to the kitchen to help with breakfast.

“So, did he have
anything interesting to say?” Jeremy asked.

“Nah, just that he
might be a bit late this evening, and to start dinner without him if
he wasn't home on time. And then of course he told us to be careful
yet again and to have a good day.”

“Oh, what's he
gonna do?”

“He didn't say, and
I didn't bother asking, because with dad, you'll find that if he
doesn't say right away, he won't tell you nothin 'til he wants to. I
had to get used to that from a young age.” Billy shrugged.

“So a surprise
maybe?”

“Hard to say, but
you don't always want to know what his surprises are though. Mind
you, it might not have anything to do with us at all, he might just
have to stop somewhere and pick something up.”

“Good point, but
why's that?”

“Lot's of reasons,
but mostly, he's like that if he's trying to hide something he knows
I won't like at all.”

“Oh. Well,
breakfast is ready, let's eat.” Jeremy said, and they just
stood right there at the counter and ate.

As soon as they were
finished eating, they cleaned up their mess as they usually did, and
then headed outside, both of them grabbing their radios as they went.
Billy informed their dad that they were about to hop on the tractors
to head out to get more rocks and get to work again, and other than
the standard warning of be careful and check in every half an hour,
they were off.

They headed back up to
their rock quarry and started picking out as many rocks as they could
easily fit, and an hour and a half later, they were heading back to
the house. Once there, they of course started the even more
difficult chore of offloading the rocks and putting them where they
wanted them to be. This took three hours and then they headed back
up to get another load. By the time they made it back to the house,
they were very much ready for lunch, so made and ate that, and then
headed back out to offload once again.

It took just a little
over three hours for them to complete this chore, and by then, they
were pretty much complete, and would need at most one more load of
rocks to finish up the chore. They decided to head back up and grab
just one trailer full, and because they were able to both work on the
one trailer, they were done twice as fast, same as the offloading.
This put them to just a hair past dinner time, so they went and
cleaned everything and put it away for the night.

“Well, we certainly
got a lot done today, but now I'm starving. We didn't even take
anything out for dinner, so what should we have?” Billy asked
as they were walking in the house.

“Soup and
sandwiches sounds good enough to me.” Jeremy shrugged.

“Works for me too.”
So that was what they did.

Just as they were
finishing their dinner, John walked in carrying a few bags of stuff.

“Hey there boys, I
see that you got all the garden edging done, it looks good. What's
for dinner?”

“Thanks, but
whatever you'd like. We just had soup and sandwiches, and we can
make that for you as well, or almost anything else that's quick and
easy, because we didn't take anything out and only just got into the
house ourselves.” Billy said.

“No, soup and
sandwiches sounds just fine to me. Sure took you boys long enough
though, but at least you have a helluva lot of work to show for it,
because like I said, it looks really good.”

“Thanks, we'll have
your dinner done for you in just a few minutes then.” Jeremy
smiled, and the boys quickly worked to get his dinner done.

“So, what did you
have to go get on your way home from work daddy?” Billy asked
as they all sat at the table and John started eating.

“Nothing much, just
a few things you boys might find handy this weekend.” John
said.

“Like?”
Jeremy asked.

“Normally I
wouldn't bother telling you, but it's not a big surprise. If it was,
I wouldn't tell you. I went and got a bunch of ice packs for the
coolers and a few other things like that. Just things that make
camping easier.”

“Cool. We've put
milk jugs in the freezer though for ice, Billy says they work great.”

“And they do, but
the ice packs will work just as well, and they take up less space.
We'll probably have to use both anyway.”

“Oh, okay.”

“So, what are you
boys gonna do tomorrow before your meeting of the diaper gang?”

“Probably load the
gardens full of dirt and if we get a chance, we'll reseed the lawn
and pack it down again.” Billy said.

“That's what I was
thinking as well.” Jeremy added.

“Good. So, what
should we do tonight then boys?”

“I could really go
for a nice long hot bath and then watch TV.” Billy answered.

“Actually, that
sounds like a good idea to me as well.” John said
thoughtfully.

“Me too.”
Jeremy added last.

As soon as John was
finished his dinner, the boys had stayed there talking with him,
asking how his day had gone, so on and so forth, all three of them
headed to their bathrooms and had a nice long hot bath. While in the
bath, the boys laid together and kissed tenderly, as they always did,
and because their hot hard boners were pressing into each other in
the hot soothing water, this caused them to want something. Jeremy,
who happened to be on top, started grinding their erections together,
changing directions occasionally and really causing their loins to
stir, not just the water, which was really splashing around as well.
It took only maybe five minutes of kissing and grinding before they
had a really great cum together.

As soon as they were down
again, Billy sat up more, and Jeremy pretty much crawled right into
his lap, laying his head on his lovers shoulder tenderly, and started
kissing his neck, right where it drove Billy mad with lust. Neither
had totally lost their erections, and Billy's was currently nestled
right in the crack of Jeremy's very soft and amazing ass. Jeremy was
loving the feeling of Billy rubbing him where and how he was, and
before too long, he was wondering how it would feel if Billy would
just slip right inside.

Amazingly enough, neither
boy had ever mentioned anal sex yet, although they had sorta played
there a little, but they were both well aware what it was and how
much they wanted it. Reluctantly Jeremy pulled away, he knew that to
do so without preparation would hurt, and while he did not mind a
little pain, he wanted their first time to be wonderful, not quickly
rushed in the bath.

“I'm glad you were
able to stop.” Billy gasped.

“I almost wasn't,
but as much as I want what was about to happen, I want it to be
special, and I don't want it rushed. We'll also need some good lube
so that it doesn't hurt either of us.” Jeremy sighed.

“Same here, so
maybe we should ask daddy to buy us some lube.”

“Yeah, but that'll
be a bit embarrassing don't you think?”

“Nah, not really.
If you think that's embarrassing, you should have been there when I
admitted that I was gay, now that was bad. Even admitting I liked
diapers wasn't nearly as difficult.” Billy laughed.

“Good point, and he
already knows we're boyfriends anyway. We better get washed and get
outta here before I can't stop myself, and then go get into some nice
thick comfy diapers.”

“Yeah, we better.”
Billy smiled warmly and they washed each other, dried each other,
and then headed to their bedroom to diaper each other. Before too
long they were heading downstairs to watch TV for the night. John
was already there and had the TV on.

“Hey dad, while
you're shopping tomorrow, could you grab us something from the
medical supply store please?” Billy asked.

“Sure, what is it,
or should I guess? No no, let me guess, you two want to take your
relationship further and would like for me to get you some lube?”
John asked with a hint of a laugh.

“Yeah. Other than
knowing that we're boyfriends, how did you know?” Billy asked
curiously.

“You're glowing
even more than normal, and I can bet that was caused from your
talking about it and both saying that you'd like to try it. To tell
you the truth, I'm surprised you haven't already tried it.”

“Oh. No, we've
just been going slow and easy, really loving each other.”
Billy smiled warmly to his loving boyfriend.

“That's good, I'm
glad to hear it. I'm also glad to hear how much you love each other,
but honestly, it shows anyway. Come cuddle up my little baby boys
and we'll watch TV for a bit.” John smiled warmly to his very
loving boys. They came and cuddled up, one on either side of him,
and there they stayed until bedtime.

The boys deemed their
diapers good enough for the night, so after saying goodnight I love
you to John, and then to each other once they reached their bedroom,
they curled right up together and fell fast asleep.

The following day really
was much a repeat of the previous couple, except the boys only had to
go behind the barn to get their loads, and they did not bother to use
the trailers either. They just broke through the top crap and got
the nice rich soil beneath and took a bucket full at a time to the
gardens and dumped it in. By the time lunch time was coming around,
they were pretty much finished, so they hurried to finish the last of
it before lunch. After lunch they reseeded the lawn in the areas
that they had wrecked, packed it back down again, and then put the
tractors away. They loaded up the last of their things that they
could easily take to the campsite and took that all there and set it
all up as well, and then they found that they had at least a good
couple hours to kill before dinner and John coming home.

The boys got some dinner
started, they had remembered to take something out for dinner that
morning, and then they cleaned the house. After that, and checking
to make sure dinner was good, they headed up to their bedroom and
took a nice long shower, both sucking two good sized loads from each
other while in there, well at least Jeremy got to slurp up two loads.
Finally John came home and they all ate dinner, and as soon as they
were ready to go, they headed out. As soon as the boys were out of
the car, John headed out for his weekly shopping trip, while the boys
went and had their fun. He had remembered to give the boys their
money to contribute to the cause.

“Hi guys, how was
your week?” Shawn asked as soon as they were inside and
stripped of all their clothes, with the obvious exception of their
already wet diapers.

“Pretty good, and
yours?” They both asked.

“Pretty good too.
So, what did you guys get up to then?”

“Cleaning up our
yard so that it looks nicer. We had to till the entire thing, it was
pretty over run with weeds, then we had to plant all new grass and
build all new gardens. It looks pretty good already, but will look a
lot better when the grass starts to grow, and then next year when we
can plant flowers it'll look great.” Jeremy answered happily.

“Wow, sounds like
you guys had a really busy week then.”

“Wasn't too bad.
With the use of the tractors, the work went pretty quick and easy
actually.” Billy said this time.

“Cool. Your dad
lets you use the tractors when he's not home?”

“Yes, but we have
radios so that we're pretty much in total contact at all times, for
just in case of emergency. He was pretty leery about it at first,
but eventually we were able to gain his trust, and now he doesn't
worry near so much.”

“That's cool. As
you can tell, my parents allow me a fair bit of freedom, I'd hate it
any other way.”

“My dad's never
been a control freak, but he wasn't exactly allowing me to go out and
do much on my own 'til recently, which is good. But like we told
him, we'd be home alone all day every day, and we had to be allowed
to do things on our own, or we'd never be able to do anything.”
Billy smiled.

“It was much the
same with my parents really, they work all day, pretty much every
day, so they had to allow me to go out and do things on my own.”
Shawn said.

“Same here.”
A couple of the other boys added.

Within a few minutes, all
the rest of the boys were there, and they all had their fun, all
talking happily about the up and coming camping trip, all agreeing
that it was going to be so nice. They ended up playing card games
for the night all while talking excitedly, and were actually
surprised by the first of the parents arriving just a little over two
hours later to get their kids. They all rushed to get dressed and
then before they all knew it, they were all heading home.

Billy and Jeremy of
course informed John of how it all went, and as soon as they made it
home, they pretty much all headed up to bed, after getting all the
groceries put away of course. Other than a few tender kisses
goodnight, the boys did nothing more before falling asleep.

Chapter
13

Shawn and his dad had
gone to the store first thing in the morning to get all that the boys
would be needing for their parent free weekend, in fact they were the
only ones even there, because they went in before opening. They
grabbed easily twice as much as they would be needing, but certainly
not forgetting any of the customary junk foods of course. Shawn's
mom had brought home two of each of the cases of diapers that the
boys would be needing, figuring that they would get used up pretty
much no matter what, and she was only too happy to provide them.
From the store, Shawn and his dad headed to the house for Shawn to
grab the diapers and the couple other things he needed and or wanted,
and then they headed right out to Billy and Jeremy's, it was only
just after ten by the time they made it.

“Good morning
boys.” John smiled as soon as the boys entered the kitchen,
they looked to be wide awake already, and it only a few minutes to
six, he himself had only just entered.

“Morning.”
They both said happily.

“A little excited
about this weekend are you boys?”

“Yeah, we can't
wait until everyone arrives.”

“I bet. I want you
to promise me though that you'll be on your best behavior, that
there'll be no messing around and doing things that you know full
well you're not allowed to do.”

“What, and ruin the
chance of getting to do this again, not a chance.” Billy said
honestly and wholeheartedly.

“Yeah, what he
said.” Jeremy added.

“Good. I just know
some of the crazy shit that I got up top and what other kids get up
to, and I don't want you boys doing anything like that. Not that I
was bad granted, but there were certainly times, that's for sure.”

“We know, but you
have nothing to worry about with us. We promise.” Jeremy
answered honestly.

“I know. You're
both far more mature than I ever was growing up.”

“Thanks.”
They both smiled.

“So, what's the
plan for this morning then?”

“Not a clue. We'll
probably just make sure that we're not forgetting anything, set up
anything else that we can think of that we can, and then just
impatiently await the arrival of the others.” Jeremy shrugged.

“That's about what
I was thinking too. Most of them won't get here until about two or
three though, but some might start coming early.”

“Just make sure to
be clothed so that you don't scare any of the parents who don't know
what you boys' group's really about.”

“Don't worry, we
already planned on it, we'll go get dressed right after breakfast in
fact.” Billy nodded.

“Good idea.”

For the rest of the
morning, they talked more and ate, enjoying their time. John headed
to his room to get ready, so the boys did the same as well, and
shortly after, they all met back downstairs.

“Okay boys, make
sure and keep me up to date on what's happening, and please be
careful, but I guess I'll see you both on Sunday afternoon now.”

“Okay, bye, love
you.” Billy smiled brightly.

“Love you too.”
John said, giving both boys a nice big hug.

A minute later John was
gone, and the boys headed out to the barn to get their quads gassed
up and checked over, and then started once they were done. They got
their protective armor on and then with a warning to John, they were
off. They headed back over to the other farm to give it another look
over to make sure they had everything, and then they headed to their
campsite with the few things they had found that might be of some
use, mainly games and play things for them to play with.

“Well, it's at
least a few hours before anyone even gets here and I have no idea
what else we can do to prepare. What should we do?” Jeremy
asked.

“Yeah, not a clue.”
Billy shrugged.

“I suppose we
should at least stick close to the house though just in case anyone
arrives early. Wanna just go sit and watch TV for a bit?”

“Sure, may as
well.” Billy smiled, and so that was what they went and did.

It actually surprised
both boys to hear a knock at the door at just a few minutes past ten,
they certainly were not expecting anyone yet, so they both wondered
who it could be. They hopped up from the couch, shutting off the TV
as they did so, and both headed towards the front door.

“Oh, hi Shawn, we
weren't expecting you so soon.” Billy said as he opened the
door.

“Yeah, sorry I'm so
early.”

“No, it's not a
problem.” Jeremy said.

“We went and did
all the shopping this morning and got everything loaded into the car,
so I figured we may as well head out right away and we can start
getting all this ready and into the coolers. We have everything in
boxes to make it easier to transport, and we can transfer all the
cold stuff into the coolers right away. By the way guys, this is my
dad, Ken.”

“Hi Ken, we've seen
you at the store before and wondered if you were Shawn's dad, you
look a lot alike. I'm Billy and this is Jeremy.” Billy
introduced.

“Good to meet you
boys. You sure do have a nice spread out here.”

“Thanks, we like
it. We have no neighbors, no interruptions, no problems, it's
perfect.” Jeremy smiled.

“Yeah, I can see
that. Let me help you boys bring the groceries and supplies into the
house and then I have to get going, I do have a rather large store to
run after all.”

“Okay.” All
three boys said as one.

It took more than ten
minutes for them to bring everything from the back of the car into
the kitchen, and all they did was set it all on the floor, there was
that much stuff there. As soon as they were finished, the boys
thanked Ken, and then he hugged Shawn and said have fun and he was
off.

“Crap, you guys
sure did buy a lot of food. There's only twelve of us for like not
even three days, we'll never eat that much.” Billy said as
soon as Ken was gone.

“Yeah, I told Dad
we were going overboard, and like he said, boys in packs eat large
amounts, and it's better to have too much than not enough.”
Shawn laughed.

“Probably true.
Well, let's get the coolers then and get this all stored and then
we'll show you around.” Jeremy laughed.

“Okay.”

They went and grabbed the
coolers and got them all situated, they just barely had enough room
for all the food, but it fit. The rest of the stuff just stayed in
the boxes n the kitchen for the time being. The boys showed Shawn
the main level first, and he liked it, and then they took him up to
their room.

“Wow, I love you
guys' bedroom, it's huge and awesome.” Shawn said effusively.

“Thanks, we really
like it too.” Billy smiled brightly.

“No wonder why.
You even have your own washer and dryer, that's too cool. I wouldn't
mind that, that's for sure. I still manage to soak a diaper passed
the point of capacity at least once every couple weeks, as well as
the rest of my laundry, and half the time my mom has laundry in there
so I Have to take care of that first before I can do my own. But I
guess if they're both working and I'm at home, I can take care of
their laundry for them anyway.”

“It sure is handy,
and we do the same thing about as often, but in all fairness, we're
usually wet before we even go to bed on those nights, and we really
shouldn't do that.”

“Same here.”

“Wanna come grab a
quad and load the groceries with us and we'll take it all out to our
campsite?” Billy asked.

“Sure. You'll have
to show me how to ride though, I've never actually ridden one
before.”

“No prob, they're
really easy to drive.” Jeremy answered.

They headed out to the
barn, and Shawn was impressed with the size and how clean it was.
They all got into the safety gear, it was all brought down so that
everyone could choose what they needed, and then they showed Shawn
how to start up the machines, and then how to drive them. He got the
hang of it pretty quickly, and before too long, they headed up to the
house with their trailers attached to collect their groceries. They
got everything loaded, and it just barely fit, and then they were
off.

“Wow, now this is
nice.” Shawn whistled when they had stopped and shut down.

“Thanks. The
creek's even nicer, but dad didn't want us to be that far away, it's
probably four or five kilometers from here.”

“Good grief, how
big is your property.”

“Apparently about
ten thousand acres or something like that. Quite literally from the
main road all the way to here is all ours.” Jeremy answered.

“Wow, now that's
huge, your road has to be over ten kilometers long.”

“About that, but
then we're still almost thirty kilometers from the main road to town,
so it's really peaceful out here.” Billy smiled happily.

“No kidding. I
sure wouldn't mind living out here, that's for sure. At least I live
on a short dead end road with only four other houses on it, but when
it's busy on the main road, we can still hear it, and I hate the
noise.”

“If you hated that,
you should have lived in the city then, now that's noisy.”
Billy suggested.

“No kidding.”
Jeremy added.

“No thanks, I don't
even like going there, too many people. Granted the diaper and boy
watching can be fun.” Shawn grinned.

“Good point.”
Both Billy and Jeremy said as one.

“Should we get this
done then?”

“Okay.”

They quickly got
everything offloaded and set into place in some sort of an order, and
before too long, they were once again mounting their rides and
heading back towards the house.

“So, what are we
gonna do now guys?” Billy asked once they had the quads parked
and shut down.

“No idea, you guys
are the ones with the plans.” Shawn shrugged.

“Actually, we've
mostly just been winging it.” Jeremy laughed.

“Oh. Do you have
water jugs, and if so, have you got them filled yet?”

“Yes and no, so
yeah, we should probably do that.” Billy offered.

They headed back into the
kitchen and Billy grabbed all the ice cubes that they had made over
the past few days for this use, while Jeremy and Shawn grabbed the
six large water jugs. They put some ice into each one and then
filled them up full of water, and as each one was full, they were
carried out and put in the trailer that was on Billy's ATV.

“So, what now?”
Shawn asked.

“Well, there's no
point in taking these back there yet, so now I guess it's just wait
around and watch TV until everyone else arrives. It's too bad that
we can't really just strip right down to just our diapers though and
be more comfortable.” Billy said.

“Sounds like as
good a plan as any, and even though I agree, we'll survive I'm sure.
It's quite rare for me to wear anything other than a diaper while at
home, but I survive when I have to be dressed.”

“Same with us
actually.” Jeremy said.

They headed to the living
room and sat back and relaxed, and for the next few hours they sat
and watched TV while waiting for the last of their guests to arrive.
The last one arrived at ten minutes to three and his mom was now
gone, so all the boys were getting excited. Only two of the boys had
brought ATV's of their own, one of which was a motorbike. Each boy
also only had one small bag with them, just barely enough to survive,
and when asked why so little by the parents that did not know much,
they simply said they did not need anything more, because it was
supposed to be so nice.

“Well, it's about
time everyone got here, so now we can pretty much head out. Who here
knows how to drive ATV's or tractors?” Billy asked.

“I can.” Six
of the boys said, so with Shawn, Jeremy and Billy, that meant nine of
the twelve could, so that was perfect. With the three tractors,
their three ATV's, as well as the two that were also brought, they
had the exact amount, and the other three could ride with others.

“Good, that'll make
it lots easier, and that means we have more than enough room for
everyone and we can do it in only one trip. We have to make sure and
not do anything stupid though or my dad'll never let us do this
again. Also, I'm pretty sure I don't have to say this, but the rules
are no alcohol, drugs or fighting, because then you'd have to go
home, especially the first two.” Billy called out.

“Okay.” All
the boys called out, none of them were into any of that sort of thing
anyway, so they were all good.

“Great, let's get
the last of your things packed up then and we can head out. Just
throw it all into the trailer on the tractor and then we can head
out.” Jeremy called out.

It took only a few
minutes for everything to be put into the trailer, and then everyone
chose their ride, and those that needed it donned all the safety
gear, and soon they were off. Billy led the way, everyone following
him at the slow pace that he was setting, while Jeremy took up the
last position to make sure that everyone made it easily. A few
minutes later they were there, John of course once again breathing a
sigh of relief, having been kept up on all the happenings of course.

“Well guys, here we
are. This is our home for the next couple nights. Mine and Jeremy's
tent is that one there, and there is one couple per tent, and as you
can see from the spacing, if you keep at least a little quiet, no one
has to know that we're all doing the same things in our tents each
night.” Billy called out with a large grin plastered on his
face.

“Wicked.”
The entire group called out as one. Adam and his boyfriend though
could be heard above all others.

“Thought you'd like
that one. Now, I think that we're all seriously over dressed, so
let's take care of that right now, and all those that did not arrive
in something nice and thick and comfortable, we have a changing
station set up right over here, and I'm sure there'll always be
someone handy to help you change, so no point in doing it alone.”
Jeremy called out this time, and before he was even finished,
everyone was either naked or just standing there in a nice thick
diaper.

Those that needed one
went over to the diaper change station that had been set up, laying
themselves out on the large table that had been set aside just for
this purpose, and each of their boyfriends got them diapered up nice
and thick. Only four boys had been naked, and thankfully none of
them had any problems with standing around naked.

“Great, now that
that's all taken care of and we're all more comfortable, let's get a
fire started and we can all sit around and talk until dinner time.”
Billy called out.

Billy and Jeremy together
got a nice big campfire started, and then they all grabbed chairs and
sat down, all of them next to their boyfriends, all of them holding
hands.

“So, how much of
the money did you end up spending anyway Shawn, you never told us
when you arrived?” Billy asked.

“No idea to tell
you the truth. I just gave the money to my dad and he said that'd
cover it just fine, and he pretty much took care of the rest. Of
course I gave enough money to my mom last night for the diapers, so
she was good. I helped dad to pick out everything though, and I know
we got a lot more for the money I gave him than most people would
though. We'll end up having a shit load of extra food, but you guys
can keep it all I think.”

“Yeah.” All
the others called out.

“Nah, we'll split
it all up at the end of the weekend and you can all take stuff home
with you as well.” Jeremy said.

“Don't worry about
it.” Shawn said.

“Well, thanks I
guess.” Billy smiled.

“So, what are we
gonna do this weekend anyway?” Thirteen year old Jason asked,
he happened to currently be attached to Shawn.

“We've got a bunch
of games that we can all play, there's the pond for swimming, there's
lots of trails for hiking, we can ride the ATV's and tractors and
tour the property, we just have to be very careful, and almost
anything else we care to do as well.” Billy answered.

“Sounds good.”
A few of the boys called out.

“Good. We want
this to be fun, but we also want it to be nice and relaxing as well.”
Jeremy smiled warmly.

For the next hour, they
all sat there just chatting and having fun, until they realized that
it was getting pretty close to dinner time. Shawn, Jason, Billy and
Jeremy all got up and took on the chore of getting their dinner all
prepared, and almost an hour after that, they were all sitting around
the tables eating a really good meal. With agreements all around
that dinner was awesome, a new group of four said that they would
take care of the cleanup. The fire was once again stoked up, and
they sat around again, talking and enjoying themselves. As with
horny boys, the topic as always made it to sex eventually, it was not
dark yet, but the sun was setting.

“So, how did
everyone realize they were gay and what was your first time ever
playing around?” Adam's boyfriend Tony asked.

“Well, myself, I
was eight when I realized I was gay and had my first experience.”
Shawn offered first.

“Cool, tell us
about it if you want to.” Tony asked again.

“I have no problem
telling you guys.” Shawn grinned, and then leaned back and
closed his eyes as a smile grew on his lips. “Like I said, I
was eight at the time, and before that, I think I suspected that I
was different, but I didn't really know how. Then I met this boy
that was twelve years old, he used to live just down the street from
me, but only lived there for about a year. I still miss him. I
really liked him because he liked to hang out with me, he had to wear
diapers too, so we had a lot in common, and he always got teased, so
it didn't matter to anyone that he was four years older than I was,
because everyone knew that we liked each other because we could
relate to each other. One night, a few months after we first met, he
was staying over at my place, and we were changing each others
diapers, it was actually our first time changing each other, and
anyway, I saw him naked, he was hard, but I always was too, so that
wasn't a surprise, but he had a few hairs and had a drop of what I
Had thought was pee on the tip of his dick, and of course, being the
curious boy I was, I asked him about it.”

“That evening, I
learned more about the male body than I had ever known before, he
told me anything and everything I wanted to know, and even a few
things I Had no clue about. To say I was hard would be an
understatement. Of course, he was already in puberty, so he was
horny as hell, and asked if I'd rub his dick for him, and I of course
answered yes. I stroked him for maybe a minute when he exploded, it
was the most amazing thing I'd ever seen in my life at the time I
thought. Then I thought it was nasty when he collected his juice on
his fingers and slurped it up. He told me it was good and offered me
some, and of course, being that I trusted him so much, I took it, and
I fell in love with it. He asked me if I wanted to suck his dick and
get it direct, and before he was even finished asking I swear, I was
already sucking his dick. I ended up sucking him three times in a
row, sucking his totally dry, I loved it, but I'm sure not as much as
he did.”

“Of course he asked
if he could repay the favor, and I was only too happy to let him, and
within a few seconds, he had me in his mouth, and a better feeling I
never experienced. He ended up sucking me six times, making me cum
like crazy, of course I was dry, but that didn't matter to either of
us, and until he was finished I had no idea I was dry, I just thought
I had sprayed too, not knowing anything about that, but he informed
me of that and a few other details as well.”

“For the next month
or two we sucked each other at every given opportunity, and given
both our parents worked, and they all trusted him to watch me during
the day, we had a lot of opportunity. We were well satisfied, each
and every day. Then the day came that he started playing with my hot
tight little baby boy pussy, and I loved it. It took only three days
for him to prepare me, but for what I had no idea to start with, but
the day he slipped his dick inside me for the first time, I was
hooked. I came so hard I passed out, and when I woke up, he was
still fucking me, he said he had cum twice inside me already. I was
in heaven. He filled me up with four nice loads of cum, and then we
traded places, and I got to fuck him as well.”

“Of course at eight
I didn't have much in the dick department to offer, but he accepted
gratefully and I fucked him mad, I came six times in him. That was
also the first time we got into piss play, because with all the sex,
I didn't realize my bladder was full, and on my last cum, I ended up
pissing inside him, and he loved it. He was full too, so I told him
he could piss in me to pay me back, and he did, and I Loved it as
well. We diapered each other nice and thick, and then let it all
flow, and we dirtied our diapers, a lot I might add. Then again, it
was neither of our first times either. I never cared for messing my
diapers, but I had, and he had no choice, because he was doubly
incontinent, so he asked me to poop my diapers with him a few times.”

“Anyway, after
that, we fucked each other a lot, at least once a day, most of the
time twice, and we started really getting into water sports, we tried
it all, and while some of it sounded so gross, it was a lot of fun.
The day his parents said they were moving again was the hardest day
of both our lives, we cried, we begged and pleaded for them not to,
but they had no choice in the matter and had to go. For the next two
weeks before they left, we fucked like bunnies, I'm talking six seven
times a day, and then they were gone. I haven't heard from him
since, we decided that we had to cut it off completely or it would
torture us. It was shortly after they moved that my parents asked me
if I was gay and had the two of us messed around. I of course
answered yes, and then I had to answer a whole bunch of other
embarrassing questions, but from then on, I was free. I went through
a couple other boys before I met Jason two years ago, and we've been
happy ever since.” Shawn smiled.

“Wow.” A
collective sigh escaped once he was finished.

“I'll go next.”
Jason offered. “I was ten the first time I had sex, but I had
thought that I was gay from the time I was nine, and I really wanted
to try it. My first time was with a boy a year older than me, but he
and I were the same size in almost every way. We started out with
just touching each other, then petting each other, stroking of course
came next, and shortly after that we moved to sucking. I had been
doing a whole lot of research on the internet, so by then I was fully
aware of just what all two horny boys could get up to, or into as it
were, and shortly after sucking each other for the first time, I
offered him my little bum, and he took the offer.”

“Unfortunately he
did not care to allow me to reciprocate, but he sure had no problems
in fucking me at any time, in fact all sucking and petting stopped,
and he never even really touched me again, just fucked me silly any
time we had the chance. I ended up getting really mad at him for not
allowing me any pleasure, all he wanted was to fuck me, which I
liked, but I wanted more too, so we ended up breaking up. We lasted
for a good couple years though, and a few days after I broke it off
with him, I met Shawn, and we make love together, and that's way
better. It was actually Shawn that got me to wear my very first
diaper, and now I love them too.” Jason smiled warmly.

“Cool, I'll go
next.” Adam said. “As you all know, I'm only eight, but
I think I've known since before I really remember that I was gay. In
all fairness though, it wasn't entirely all me that helped me to
realize that. I've never told any of you guys this before, but I was
raised in a brothel of sorts. My mother was a whore, and that was
where I grew up. I don't know who the first man to fuck me was or
how old I was, or how old he was, I know nothing. All I know is that
at the age of four, I was making more money than even all the best
women were, and the house mother had no problems in renting my
services to those who liked that sort of thing, and there sure seemed
to be lots. Sure, I was baby raped, of that there's little doubt, I
was made to love sex, to the point that I crave it so much now. Back
then I was fucked four to ten times a day, and sometimes with more
than one person as well.”

“Well, when I was
six, the operation was found out and I was moved as far away as
possible, obviously taken away from my mother, anyone that they could
find that had fucked me or contributed to my getting fucked was
locked up for life, and I ended up here. Now I live with people that
are somehow related, cousin of my mom or something like that, but I
think they only took me for the money, because they sure don't love
me. The good thing though is they leave me alone and they do buy me
my diapers. The doctors said that with the abuse that I received
that I will never be able to use the toilet, but they don't know
shit, I Just grew to love diapers and never want to use the toilet.
They just think I'm incontinent, but I'm really not, I could hold it
if I wanted to.”

“Once I moved here
though I started to find that there was a serious lack of other kids
around me, and men that wanted to fuck a little baby boy were few and
far between, and I sure did look too. Then one day I went with my
mom to buy diapers and I met Shawn's mom, and she told me about the
group, and I haven't missed a meeting since. I met Tony there, and
we really liked each other and I ended up staying at his house, and
before too long, I got into his pants and never looked back. I'll
let Tony finish up though if he cares to.” Adam smiled.

“Sure, I'll go
next.” Tony smiled brightly. “Well, I only joined the
group a month or two before Adam did, I had heard about it through
someone whose brother had went, and I really wanted to wear diapers
for more than just wetting the bed, so I called Shawn and asked him
if I could come to a meeting as well, and he told me the rules and
that he'd love to have me there. I had no idea what gay was at the
time or if I was, I was only just a little over eight, but now that I
think about it, I did suspect that I was different, just not how so.
Anyway, my first meet was awesome, I got to wear a super thick and
comfortable diaper, and it was awesome. And then Adam joined the
group, and I think I fell in love with him that very first day, he
was so beautiful, my dick went impossibly hard in my diaper, and that
was the day I realized what gay meant.”

“A few nights after
our second meeting, we got to have our first sleepover, he stayed the
night at my place, and he ended up asking me if I ever played with my
dick. Of course I blushed and lied through my teeth, and he just
laughed and said yeah right, and asked if he could play with my dick
for me. He didn't even let me answer him, he just pushed me over and
pulled my pants down. I wasn't diapered yet, and he started sucking
me. Oh god it felt amazing. Then he started fingering my bum, and
that felt even better yet. He swung around and told me to do the
same thing to him, so I pulled the front of his diaper down and
started sucking him as well, and then started fingering his ass.”

A few nights later was
the first time he fucked me, and that was incredible, and we started
sucking and fucking each other nearly every day after that. Also,
every day he would finger me more and more, opening me up just a
little bit more every day, until the very first day he slipped his
whole hand in my ass, so I did the same to him, because I just did
what he did, he had told me he had had lots of experience, so knew
things that would make me scream in pleasure. Well, that very first
time sure did make me scream in pleasure, and it ended causing my mom
to come see what was going on, and she saw it all. She even saw us
pee in each others mouths, something that we had done a few times
before and we both really liked. She ended up sitting us down and
talking to us, and I sorta had to admit that I was gay and that Adam
and I were boyfriends, and I even admitted that I liked diapers and
wanted to get the good diapers and wear them whenever I wanted. It
was sorta hard not to admit that though, seeing as how I was wearing
one of Adam's diapers at the time, because we had diapered each other
when we went to my room. I was amazed when she just said okay to
that, but then I think she was still shocked at what she'd seen. Now
though she just lets us have our fun and doesn't interrupt when we
make too much noise, just tells us the next morning to try and keep
it down so that she can sleep.” Tony grinned.

“Wow, that's some
story Adam, and I bet was a bit of a shock to your mom Tony, but it
all worked out, so that's good.” Billy said in amazement. “I
guess I'll go next though.”

“No kidding.”
Most of the others were heard to gasp out.

“Well, I was eight
when I realized I was gay, but I had suspected it for a long time
before that, and I ended up admitting it to my therapist, who helped
me gain the courage to break it to my parents. I had a cousin a
little older than me, and I always thought he was gay too, so one
night when I was staying at his place, I asked him outright if he
was, and he asked if I was, so I said yes, so he said yes as well.
We ended up stroking each other, and then a few nights later we
sucked each other for our first times. My aunt caught us one night,
and of course blamed it all on me, saying that he son was too perfect
to be gay, he just scoffed though, and as far as I know, he still
hasn't been able to convince her otherwise.”

“Once I moved here,
I admitted to my dad that I was a diaper lover, I went to my first
meeting, met my love, and the rest you know. So far we haven't done
much, just sucking and stroking, but we have peed on each other a
couple times too, and that was fun, but we're taking our time.”
Billy smiled.

“I'll go next.”
Jeremy said. “I think I've always known I was gay, I even
used to dress up a little girly when my grandma was still alive and
she let me, so I'm pretty sure she knew too. I ended up accidentally
meeting Shawn one day and saw that he was wearing diapers and asked
him about it. I guess from the questions I asked, he assumed that I
either wore or wanted to wear as well, so he asked me point blank. I
told him I wet at night, but that I wanted to wear during the day as
well, so he invited me to the group, and I got wear a nice diaper for
the very first time since my grandma was alive. Then not too long
ago this gorgeous boy joined the group and I fell in love with him at
first sight, and the rest you know, because until Billy came along, I
had had no experience at all.”

“I'll go next.”
Aidan said, one of the two fourteen year old boys. “Well,
let's see, I was ten when I realized I was gay, I was twelve when I
had my first experience though. I had been a bed wetter all my life,
and I got turned to the group from Shawn's mom when we decided that
Goodnites were just not working out and we needed something better.
That happened just before I was twelve. I met Michael at the group
and we fell in love with each other there, and we've been together
ever since. Of course we started out with our hands, and then moved
to our mouths pretty quick, but it wasn't until my thirteenth
birthday that Michael gave his virginity to me, and then I gave mine
to him. I've been wearing diapers more and more lately, and just
last week, my mom asked me if I was wearing them more often, and I
answered yes, because she can always tell when I'm lying. She asked
if I was a diaper lover, and I answered yes, but boy was that
embarrassing. At least now I can wear diapers whenever I want. She
already knew I was gay though, and that Michael was my boyfriend.
She asked if he was into diapers as well, so of course I said yes.
It's been really nice that I get to go around in diapers whenever I
want.”

“I'll go next then,
since Aidan told half my story for me.” Michael said next, he
too was fourteen. “I was about ten as well when I knew that I
was gay, but I had suspected for a while by then already, and until I
met Aidan, I had had no experience either. My dad though has known
about my love of diapers since I was a kid, but he's a diaper lover
too, so it didn't come as too much of a shock to him. When I was
eleven, I told him that I was gay as well, and he said he knew that
too, and told me so was he. That wasn't so much of a shock for me
though, because I'd seen him date a few women and men, and then after
the last female when I was seven I think, there was never another,
and I could always hear him and his dates, I even spied on them a few
times, it was pretty hot. Shawn's mom also pointed me to the group
when I was nine, and I have been a member ever since. The sex stuff
though is exactly the same as Aidan.”

“I think that I can
tell mine and Charlie's stories at the same time, since there's not
much to tell.” Timmy, a twelve year old boy said after looking
to his eleven year old best friend in the world and boyfriend.
Charlie nodded, so Timmy continued.

“Well, Charlie and
I've been best friends since before we were actually out of diapers
for the first time, I think we were three and four when we met, and
we've been together ever since. Even our parents said they weren't
surprised to find out we're gay, since we've really been boyfriends
since we were four and five years old. Anyway, as we grew up, we
just always shared everything, and I do mean everything. And when I
finally stopped wetting the bed at the age of six, I was so proud,
and then I realized how horrible it was, so started wetting again.
Charlie just plain refused to be potty trained, and has always went
in his diapers. I ended up starting to refuse to use the toilet,
other than to poop, and eventually even Charlie at least starting
using it for that too.”

“As we grew up, it
wasn't at all uncommon for us to see each other naked, so it was
normal for us, and when we got undressed, it was more than normal for
us to be hard. And of course as little boys do, when they're hard,
we played with them, together of course, after all, we shared
everything. Eventually hands turned into mouths, and then our little
bums joined the party, I think I was nine the first time we ever made
love to each other. When I was ten, I had to change from pampers
diapers to something else, and we met Shawn's mom, who of course
referred us to Shawn, and we joined the group. We've actually never
gotten into playing with our pee or anything, but who knows, now that
we know about it, we might just have to try it out and see what it's
like.” Timmy grinned.

“Cool, I guess that
leaves just Matthew and I then, and I think I can tell our story
together as well.” Nathan said. He was thirteen and Nathan
was twelve. “We actually only met last year, Matthew was
already a member of this group, for a few months by then, and I had
just moved to town. Neither one of us had really knew what being gay
was all about, or if we were for that matter, but when we met here,
we became really good friends. I've always been a bed wetter, same
as Matthew, and when we went in for supplies, Shawn's mom of course
pointed us both here. Anyway, it didn't take either of long to
figure out that we really liked each other in a more than friends
sorta way, we started out with just a kiss, and by the end of that
night, we had both lost our virginity. It was a hell of a night,
long too, but what a night it was, and I for one 'll never forget it
it.”

“Me neither.”
Matthew sighed.

“Wow, that was some
interesting, and if there's anyone here still soft, you really aren't
gay.” Billy laughed.

“Nope, totally
hard.” Almost everyone said, but the problem was, they all
squeezed their boyfriends crotches to test that out, which only made
it worse.

“Thought so. Well,
unless anyone cares to stay up and talk more, I think that I'm more
than just a little ready for bed. Just take whatever diapers you
need into your tents with you, as well as some wipes, and I'm sure
the rest we don't need to tell anyone.” Jeremy said.

“Okay.”
Everyone said happily.

It took only a few
minutes to put out the fire and put everything away that they needed
to put away, and then they all headed to their tents with a pair of
diapers, all the couples holding hands as they went.

“Hey dad, you
there?” Billy asked as soon as they made it to their tent and
he grabbed the radio to talk to his dad for a minute.

“Hey buddy, how's
your camping trip going?”

“Really good. How
was your day?”

“Not too bad
actually.”

“That's good. I
was just calling to say goodnight, I love you, and that we'd call in
the morning.”

“Okay, goodnight,
love you too.”

They disconnected, and
then the boys got down to some serious loving. They could still hear
all the others all around them, even though most of them were trying
to keep it down for the most part. Billy and Jeremy got down to some
oral action and sucked each other, one at a time three times,
alternating back and forth. What the others got up to, Billy and
Jeremy could only assume, but they were pretty much correct in those
assumptions. By the time all the noises ceased though by the pond,
all were well worn, but thankfully they were also well padded,
because miraculously they all remembered to diaper each other before
falling fast asleep.

Chapter 14

“Good morning guys,
sounds like it was a good night all around.” Billy smiled
warmly to all the boys as they all seemed to come out of their tents
at much the same time the next morning. He and Jeremy had been
sitting by the camp fire in nothing but their soggy diapers for
almost half an hour just talking softly.

“Morning.”
Everyone said.

“I think it was a
great night myself.” Adam yawned out, probably the last of the
boys to fall asleep the night before.

“You would, I think
you were the last I heard still going at it. I think I regret having
the tent next to you two.” Shawn laughed.

“Hey, what can we
say.” Adam grinned.

“Very little I'd
say. Come on, let's get some breakfast guys, and then we'll go for a
swim.” Jeremy laughed.

Four of them once again
helped to prepare a nice big breakfast, of which they all enjoyed a
great deal after their night of fun. Another four came and did the
cleanup, and before too long, they were ready to go for a nice
morning dip.

“Well, I hope no
one's shy about going naked with all of us, because we're all going
swimming naked.” Billy called out.

In answer, each and every
one of them stripped off their soggy diapers, threw them in the
garbage bag, and then they all ran towards the pond. Twelve naked
boys hit the water within a few seconds and swam out towards the
center of the pond, where there were less weeds, so that they could
enjoy swimming more, and they all splashed and played for nearly an
hour. As soon as they were all swam out, they headed back to the
shore, and all of them laid naked on the grassy banks in the early
morning sun, just relaxing and enjoying themselves. It was very
relaxing.

After almost half an
hour, they all got up and headed to the diaper change station and
everyone got diapered, and then it was put to a cote as to what they
would do for the rest of the day, and the unanimous vote was to ride
around the area and look around. They all suited up and they headed
out. Jeremy took the lead and Billy took up the rear, and for the
next two hours, they toured their property. Of course Billy had
called John and they were talking much of the time that they were
out, Jeremy of course in on the conversation, and everyone had a good
time.

After their tour, they
played some games, had some lunch, and then played even more games
until dinner. After dinner and cleanup, they started the fire again,
and passed the entire night away just talking, until it was actually
after dark. It was a much more tame night this night, given that
they had all been very active throughout the entire day, but still
everyone got the release that they needed before they all fell fast
asleep.

Sunday was then an almost
exact replica of the morning before, except that after lunch, John
called the boys and told them that the first of the parents had
arrived to take their monster home, and by the time the boys had
packed up and were back to the house, three more were there as well.
Everyone thanked Billy and Jeremy a great deal for the excellent tie
that they all had, everyone asking when the next one would be at, to
which John said it would be worked out.

“Well boys, it
sounds like you had a really good time. I take it that you'll go and
clean up the rest of the stuff over the next couple days and get it
all put away?”

“Yeah, that's what
we were thinking anyway.”

“Why didn't anyone
take any of the extra food though, I told them to?”

“They all figured
that we should keep it, even though we said we should split it up.”
Billy answered.

“Oh well, not much
we can do about it. There sure is lots here though, how much did
Shawn bring?”

“Way more than
this. To tell you the truth, we thought there'd be even more than
this left over, but we all ate a lot.” Billy answered.

“Of that I have
little doubt. Well boys, quite frankly you stink, go climb in the
bath and get cleaned up. If you need to get dirtier, before your
bath would be a good time I doubt that you had much of a chance for
any alone time this weekend.”

“Thanks, we might
just do that, but don't worry, everyone was with their boyfriends,
and every night after we went to bed, there was a lot of animal
activity n the area, if you catch my meaning.” Jeremy grinned
cheekily.

“Ah,I catch your
meaning loud and clear, and I care not for details, thank you very
much.” John laughed.

“Good, you don't
want to hear them. Come on baby.” Jeremy laughed and grabbed
Billy's hand and they headed inside and to their bedroom.

Billy started the bath
while Jeremy got everything ready that they would need, and a few
minutes later they stepped into the bath, and with twin sighs, they
laid back and relaxed. Amazingly enough, neither one wanted to play
any, they just wanted to soak and get clean, tonight was close enough
they figured. It was forty five minutes after climbing in that
either of them even really moved. They cleaned each other, then
pulled the plug and turned on the shower and even more gently they
cleaned each other again. They hopped out, dried each other off, and
then headed to their bedroom to diaper each other nice and thick.
Without even saying a word, in fact they had not spoken one word
since before their bath, they decided on double diapers and their
plastic pants.

“Hey there boys,
you look nice and clean and relaxed now. Care to come cuddle up and
watch a movie or two with me?” John asked softly once the boys
came downstairs.

“Sure, that sounds
nice.” Both boys answered at the same time.

“Good.”

John hopped up and went
and grabbed the boys and him some drinks and made some popcorn, set
up a movie, and then they all sat down to watch it together. As soon
as that movie was done, they got up, made and ate dinner, and then
sat down and watched another movie until bedtime. They all headed up
to bed with good nights and I love you's all around. Billy and
Jeremy did not even do more than kiss and cuddle for a few minutes
before passing out, it had been a long and fun weekend.

“Mornin boys, how
was your sleep last night?” John asked the boys as soon as
they came downstairs the next morning, it was only just a few minutes
after six.

“Really good, and
yours?” Jeremy asked.

“Good, thanks.
Grab yourselves some breakfast and come sit with me.”

“Okay.” They
both said, so went and grabbed themselves some toast and cereal, then
came and sat down.

“So, what's on your
agenda today boys?”

“Other than going
and getting everything from our campsite all cleaned up and stored, I
have no idea.” Billy shrugged.

“Me neither, but
we'll probably just do something fun today. I think we've worked
hard enough over the last week, so we deserve a break.” Jeremy
added.

“That you boys
certainly have.” John smiled warmly to the boys, because the
yard sure did tonnes better.

“Thanks.”
They both said.

They sat there eating and
chatting until John had to go get ready for work. They had decided
though that their diapers would easily hold up for quite a while yet,
so they did not feel like going and getting changed yet, and when
their diapers were good and soaked would be soon enough for them.
John came out half an hour later all dressed and ready for the day,
hugged and kissed the boys goodbye and grabbed his radio and was off.

“Now baby, I don't
know about you, but I'm ready. I want you to take me to our bed and
make love to me.” Billy whispered to Jeremy as he was hugging
and kissing him tenderly in between every word.

“Yeah, I'm ready as
well, I want to feel you buried inside me so bad.” Jeremy
whispered back as well in between kisses.

Not one other word was
said, they separated, clasped hands, and headed up to their bedroom
for the foreseeable future. As soon as they made it there, they
slipped into their bed, kicking their blankets out of the way and
then joining together in loving kisses and caresses.

For nearly twenty minutes
the two of them kissed and cuddled, stroking each others skin so
sensually that it was making them moan and sigh in pleasure just from
that. As of yet though, neither had ventured to anywhere near either
of their diapers, but now they did. At much the same time, they both
headed there, both of them stroking each others hot double diapered
asses, and they moaned more from it.

Jeremy was the first to
break the kiss and start kissing his way down Billy's body, hitting
all the sensitive places as he went. He kissed until his face was
pressed into Billy's plastic pants, and he mashed his face into his
diaper for a few minutes. Eventually he pulled Billy's plastic pants
down and off, and then worked the outer diaper off, balling it up and
then just throwing it onto the floor. The inner diaper followed
shortly after, but it nearly exploded when it hit the floor. Neither
boy noticed or would have cared at the time. Other than a gentle
lick to swipe off the excess juice that had collected at the tip of
Billy's dick head, Jeremy did not stay to enjoy himself.

Jeremy crawled back up
and then laid down on his back, and Billy rolled over and commenced
the kissing once again. After a few minutes, he too broke off the
kiss and kissed his way down Jeremy's body, kissing and licking all
the good places as well, until he too was pressed into the hot soggy
diaper, mashing the hardness inside with his face. A few minutes
later, he too worked off Jeremy's plastic pants, and then removed his
outer diaper and threw it to the floor. The inner diaper joined the
outer one a minute later, but it did explode on impact with the
floor, but once again, neither boy noticed or would have cared in the
least had they have noticed it.

Billy crawled back up
until they were once again kissing tenderly, and there they stayed
for another few minutes. Jeremy though eventually pushed Billy so
that he was laying on his back, and started kissing his way down for
the second time of the morning, but other than one more lick to clean
up the mess on Billy's dick head, he did not stay there. Instead, he
pulled Billy's legs up, and Billy grabbed them and held them up and
pen for his love. Jeremy now virtually had his face right in Billy's
ass, just where he wanted to be, but still he moved closer, until his
nose was pressed right into Billy's ample young teen balls, and his
tongue darted out and started licking Billy's core.

The groan that escaped
Billy's lips as Jeremy licked his ass was monumental, and did not
stop, simply because Jeremy had not either. In fact, as he went, he
started enjoying himself more, mostly from hearing how much Billy was
enjoying it, and really started licking, probing, and even digging in
with his tongue and opening up and loosing Billy even more. Jeremy
even added a finger from each of his hands to the mix after a few
minutes, to really start opening Billy, because he wanted Billy to be
as loose and sloppy as possible, so that he did not cause any
discomfort at all once he slipped his young erection inside him.
From the sounds that Billy was making, this was not going to be any
problem though.

Finally Jeremy started to
get tired and sore from holding the same position for so long, so
pulled out and away, much to Billy's chagrin however, and moved up.
What Jeremy did next though caused Billy to see stars. Both boys
knew that anal sex was the absolute best when done right. They had
read enough to know this, and hearing the boys' stories this weekend
only helped strengthen that knowledge. How good it really truly was
though neither was prepared for. As soon as Jeremy slipped in, it
caused them to both explode in their most fantastic orgasm to date.
Billy had started first, he was just too hot and charged, and the
insertion just did things to him that he had never imagined in his
young life. Jeremy though was more than close enough that when the
contractions hit him, he too exploded, not even a full second later.

Jeremy slumped down, his
erection slipping even further inside Billy, until he was fully
encased, fully hard, and there they stayed for the next five minutes
as they came down, neither of them losing any of their hardness.
Billy too had let go of his legs as they crashed, so now his legs
were pretty much wrapped around Jeremy, and when they came too, he
liked it, so wrapped them around Jeremy even more, pulling him in
just a little more, causing them to sigh deeply.

Once again their lips met
and they started kissing softly, at the same time that Jeremy started
thrusting softly. He was pulling out at most two to three
centimeters before slipping all the way back inside, and then
grinding his hips slightly. What this was doing to both boys though,
only those who have experienced it could truly know or appreciate.
Both of them were thinking that if this were not heaven, than it had
to be even better yet. Probably not so surprising though, neither
boy was able to last more than just a few minutes, but still they did
not stop.

They continued to kiss as
they came down, but for a few minutes after they came for their
second time, Jeremy stopped thrusting. Once he was able to again
though, he started up once again, and started thrusting further,
pulling out until he was almost all the way out before slipping all
the way back in. This time though, because he was pulling all the
way out, he kept brushing Billy's hot hard little prostate, which was
driving Billy even more mad with lust than the last two times, and in
less time than their last one, Billy exploded again, taking Jeremy
along with him for the ride of course.

This time when they
collapsed, Jeremy slipped out, not to re-enter until their next time.
Even their kissing stopped, because they were panting too hard to
even keep that up, and this time it took every bit of ten minutes for
them to come down. Jeremy just looked up and smiled warmly to Billy,
rolled over onto his back and gave Billy the come and get it look.
Did Billy come and get it, you better believe he did.

They started kissing once
more, but only for a couple minutes before Billy started working his
way down. This time Jeremy automatically pulled his legs up and out,
giving Billy all the room that he would need, also raising his hot
little bum up and into the prime location. Once Billy reached his
target, he too started licking and tonguing Jeremy's incredible
little ass, and Jeremy was moaning steadily from it as well. After a
few minutes of opening Jeremy only with his tongue, he too added one
finger from each hand to the mix and started really opening Jeremy so
that he only felt immense pleasure once he inserted his dick.

After a few minutes of
preparation, Billy was getting sore as well, and he felt that Jeremy
was about as ready as he could possibly be, so he worked his way up
until they were kissing and his dick was slipping inside Jeremy's hot
wet hole. Given that they had both cum a few times already, and
Jeremy was at least a little more prepared now from their new found
experience, he did not explode at first insertion, not causing Billy
to also explode. Billy slid all the way in until his few pubes were
pressed right into Jeremy's baby soft smooth skin.

Jeremy lowered his legs
and wrapped them around Billy like Billy had done to him before, and
Billy started a soft slow motion, also only pulling out a couple
centimeters before slipping back in and grinding his pelvis to give
them both the utmost in pleasure. With three good sized orgasms out
of the way now, Billy was able to last a good while, at least seven
minutes before they were both much too charged to hold it for any
longer, and they both came.

Once again they
collapsed, but their lips were still attached and Billy's erection
was still lodged firmly inside Jeremy. They laid there panting and
kissing for about five minutes more before they started once again.
This time Billy also took to long dicking Jeremy, pulling until he
almost slipped out and then slipping all the way back in. Jeremy now
knew the reason that Billy had cum so fast, because he was racing
towards the best cum of his life, even if it was the fifth in a short
period of time. Somehow he managed to hold it in, but it was
difficult at best, and for the last minute he had been holding his
breath and tightly closing his eyes.

Billy too was finding it
really hard to hold off in cumming, because Jeremy was now so tight
that it was almost painful for his to keep thrusting, but he kept
going, because it just hurt too good, and his oncoming orgasm was
going to be a good one too, because he too was trying to hold it off
as best he could.

Unfortunately though, no
matter how much they wanted to hold it in so that they could keep up
their love making for even longer, neither of them could hold it in
for too long. It took only five or six minutes to reach this point,
and by then Jeremy was nearing blackout point if he held his breath
any longer under the strain, and then he just exploded.

The explosion caused
Billy to let loose too, and with that, they were both gone. They
both passed out. Billy was still mostly inside of his baby lover,
having only gone about half soft. For twenty minutes they lay there,
passed out in their sexual exhaustion, but of course neither Billy or
Jeremy could hold their bladders during that time, they had gone too
long without peeing. Billy ended up peeing inside of Jeremy, and
Jeremy ended up peeing all over both of them.

“Oh god, that was
amazing.” Billy was the first to groan out as they came away.

“Yeah, it was. I
don't know if you've noticed yet or not, but we both peed. I think
you're still hard enough though so you're mostly still holding all
the pee inside me, but as soon as you pull out, I probably won't be
able to hold it all in.”

“Yeah. I suppose
we better get up and go get into the shower and get cleaned up.”

“Yeah, we should.”

Billy gently pulled out
and Jeremy clamped his ass as best he could, and they both stumbled
out of bed and headed to the bathroom. Jeremy instantly sat on the
toilet to take care of that business, while Billy got the shower
ready and grabbed their cloth and towels. As soon as Jeremy was
fully evacuated, he hopped up and into the shower to join Billy. Once
there, they kissed tenderly for a few minutes before getting down to
getting nice and clean. As soon as they were clean, they hopped out
and dried off, and then headed to their bedroom to get nice and
thickly diapered, once again opting to go double thick for the rest
of the day.

“Baby, I love you
so much, what we did earlier was the best thing I've ever imagined,
but it pales in comparison to the way I feel for you.” Billy
whispered once they were both standing up.

“I feel the exact
same way for you baby, I love you so much that I wonder how it can be
real, yet I know it is.” Jeremy smiled warmly, an they leaned
in and kissed tenderly for a few minutes, dancing softly on the spot.

“Baby, I'm hungry,
and amazingly enough it's already after lunch, so we'd better go get
some lunch.” Billy whispered after pulling away a few minutes
later.

“Yeah, me too, so
we'd better.” Jeremy smiled warmly and they grabbed hands and
headed to the kitchen to make themselves some much needed lunch.

After lunch, they decided
that they should go ahead and get all their camping gear cleaned up
and stored, so they headed down to the barn and each grabbed a
tractor and attached their trailers, because they would hold more.
They made it to their campsite a few minutes later and started on the
tents and got them torn down and packed up, and then worked on the
tables and chairs, and finally all the rest of the stuff was also
packed away. This chore took more than two hours, and by the time
they got back to the other house to store it all in the larger
storage shed and got it all put away, it was pushing nearly five.
Once they made it back to the house, they got some dinner started,
because it was getting to be that time, and they were getting hungry
for some reason.

“Hi boys, how was
your day?” John asked when he walked in, and then he really
saw them, saw the glow surrounding the boys and knew his answer.
“Never mind, I can tell just how good your day was. How do you
feel?”

“What do you mean
dad?” Billy asked.

“Do you think I
really need to answer that, think about it?”

“No, I guess not,
but how did you know?”

“You look
different, you're both glowing, and only one thing causes that sorta
glow among two young lovers, and that is you made sweet tender love.”

“Yeah, we did, and
it was amazing.” Jeremy smiled warmly.

“I'm sure it was
far more than just amazing, the first time always is, and it only
gets better.” John smiled to the boys.

“Yeah.” Both
boys sighed.

They sat down to eat a
few minutes later, and then they went and cuddled on the couch for
the night and watched a movie. John was right though, every time
after that that the boys made love, it really was better than their
first time, and they shared that together a lot, going further and
doing more and more each time, even venturing more into the piss
play.

The boys hosted a few
more camping weekends, and on their third one, John said the boys
could camp at the creek, because he felt he could trust them, and
they never let that trust falter, so that was good. John and the
boys also went camping by themselves a few more times as well, and by
the time that the boys had to start their home schooling, they had
camped a total of five more times.

Did everyone at the
diaper group notice the difference in the boys after their first
foray into anal sex, oh yeah, and of course, given that they all knew
pretty much all there was to know about each other, they had to ask
what it was like. After their first camping trip, where they had
bared their very souls to each other, they all found that they could
talk to each other, tell each other anything and everything, and they
all enjoyed it, especially the dirty details of a hot steamy sex
session.

The diaper group kept
going strong, admitting a further two boys over the next year, of
whom became boyfriends as well, and the next summer when their first
camping trip was scheduled, they all were there. All the boys did
very well in school, or home school as it was for most of them, and
gradated high school with no problem. Shawn had the most difficult
choice of all though, take over the grocery store for his dad, or the
medical store for his mom. He chose the medical store, given his
love of diapers, he felt it was perfect. It actually worked out
better for his parents though, because his dad needed more help at
the store, so his mom was able to provide that, whereas the medical
store was far easier to operate for a new businessman.

Billy and Jeremy started
getting a nice large chunk of their property ready during the early
spring and got it planted to grow a few small crops, just so that
they could ease into it slowly, and they even bought a small herd of
cows, a few horses, a couple goats, a couple dozen chickens, and a
few other assorted animals, so that their farm had a really good
start. By the time the boys graduated high school, the breeding of
all their animals had paid off, and they had well over a hundred head
of cattle, a few hundred chickens, fifty strong of goats, and they
were raising some of the finest race horses that were sold anywhere.
As time went on, they also increased almost every year how much they
were growing, and every year they sold at market all that they could
and made a small profit from that as well. The horse training and
sales though was what really paid the bills they found, because both
boys seemed to have a real knack at training horses, as they
surprisingly found out when they were fourteen and fifteen.

John stayed managing the
parts store for many years, and managed to keep his store at the top
of the sales charts almost all the time, he weathered two different
recessions without having to release any employees and still managed
to have strong profits. As such, he ended up being one of the
highest paid managers in the company, and even though he was offered
promotions to go further, he refused, because that would mean having
to move. Did they ask his advice though for how to operate the
company the same way he operated his store, of course, and he told
them, and some of it even got implemented, so that was really good.

When Jeremy turned
eighteen, he and Jeremy asked to move tot he other house, they had
been talking about it for a couple years by then already, and even
though John knew they were going to ask, and even suspected that they
had been talking about it, it still hurt him, but of course he said
yes. They were only next door to each other though, so it was not
exactly far away, and they always had their radios on, and they were
over at each others houses a lot.

John did end up
eventually finding himself a nice quiet woman that he fell in love
with, and when Billy was nineteen, she moved in and they got married
in a quiet ceremony by the pond. Billy and Jeremy got married in the
same place almost exactly a year later, although their turnout was
quite a bit greater. The year after they were married, the received
the news that the first of the eight children that they would adopt
had just gone through and that he would be arriving to them in only a
week. Not too surprisingly, but every one of the kids were boys,
they were all gay, and they all appreciated, and then liked diapers.
All the boys came from different countries all over the world and
were throw away boys that had been thrown away for one reason or
another, but mostly because they were gay.

By the time the boys were
nearing their thirties, they had one of the most prized horse farms
in the country, their horses were sought after by everyone because
they were the very best, and they were also very well known locally
for some of the very best produce, of which was mostly all sold to
Shawn's parents for the store, but they always had a stand out by the
road, one of their sons normally manning it once they were old enough
to do so.

Jeremy never did go and
dance again in a school type environment, but Billy really did build
him a dance studio, where he practiced more and more, and if
possible, over the years became an even better dancer. When the time
came, he taught his sons the art of dance, and a couple of them were
really very good, and when offered the chance to go to ballet school
for a couple years, they were sad to leave home, but they became very
well known for their art, and were beautiful dancers.

And here we end our tale,
but rest assured, the boys had a beautiful life and did so much good,
as much as any two people could possibly do.